The Saint’s Dungeon Business MTL - Chapter (760)

760 ====================
Misunderstanding

Perhaps the angel is much more jealous than I think?
In fact, I’m much more angry than it looks, so I take revenge in this way…no.I don’t know that my angel can’t do it.
I had a brief idea of that thought of an ongoing angel.

Anyway, the angel was thoroughly agreed on me so that I thought that way.
An angel who squats the tip of my stuff with a squatting position at the entrance of the pussy and strokes the bottom of my lower abdomen with his fingertips.
It’s breathtaking, but it doesn’t reach the roots of the object, and it’s a portrait of stroking my lower abdomen like turning my fingertips round and round.
It’s nominal to wash the parts that will not reach even if you insert it.
It is often sexually excited and expresses that the belly is hot.

Besides, the belly was not the only problem.
The objects fixed at the entrance of Laya’s pussy were also very painful.
Although the end of the goods is 1cm, no.The 0.5cm was not properly included, but nevertheless, at the end of the slightly locked object, the angel’s pussy was now felt how great.
The pussy, which had already been raised as it was rich, was soaked as if prepared.
At the same time, at the same time, like a sucker, the wrinkles at the entrance stuck at the end of my stuff and sucked the end of my stuff as if to insert it right away.
How good would you feel if you put your waist up and insert it?
Just thinking about it, I tried to move reflexively.

“Yes…!Huh.I can’t yet. ”

But Laya stopped by pressing my belly and smiled with a look as if he was naughty.
However, whether it is because it is a nine -tailed nine -tailed state, or if it is hard to endure, even that expression looks more sensual than usual, so I only want to insert more.

“I think it’s done now.”

“Yes…So.The belly will be this much.but…. ”

Rayia once again smiled and slipped his fingertips slightly.
But the hand was not heading for my stuff.
The fingertips touched my stomach as if I was passing by the root of my stuff.
Then, as if he had a wrinkle, he gently touched the testicles with his fingertips, grabbed the two eggs gently, and started stroking as if rolling in his hand.

It was true that the texture was pleasant, but that was not the level I was satisfied with now.
I don’t know if the stimulation of things was touched and touched it.

“Ugh…Can’t you touch it even if you insert it? ”

“Do you want to put it like that?”

“huh!very!”

“Huhhu.But even if you put it in, it’s not over.Even after putting it in, I have to stay still until I cover all the smells.Still okay…. ”
“Because it’s okay!”

“Jeongma egg…. ”

When I answered in a hurry without listening to the end, Layea gently stroked my head with an expression that I couldn’t help it.

“then…Yes…! ”

Then, Layea pulled his hands out of my testicles and finally started to slowly lower the hips.
Finally, when the end of the goods dug into Layea, my stuff trembled as if it were joy.
The pussy of Layea felt in the object was as I imagined, so I was already ready for a long time ago, and the dampen pussy wrapped my stuff warmly and the wrinkles were welcomed and sucked my stuff.
I feel good.Obviously it was a great feeling and the sense of it as I thought, but I didn’t get as much pleasure as expected.
Because the movement of Layea, which is falling down, was so slow.

“Yes…읏…!Ha -ah…Huh…huh…Huh…! ”

slowly.Very slow.
In the moan flowing out of the mouth, Layea also felt hard to feel the pleasure that had endured, but nevertheless, Rayea slowly lowered his butt.
If it’s hard to endure, Raea, which has turned into a nine -tailed fox, would be harder than me.
Of course, Layea felt the peak using my fingers, but I felt it and lacked it.
Rather, it might have been thirsty.
Anyway, nevertheless, I accepted my stuff inside the pussy and slowly lowered my butt until my end of my stab was stabbed.

“huh…Huh…흣…Ha -ah…Ha -ah…With this…huh…Are you satisfied…? ”

“Laea…. ”

You can’t be satisfied.
no.Of course it was pleasant.And I still feel good.
Even if the inside of Laya doesn’t move, it will constantly stimulate my stuff while moving.
I felt good just by inserting it.
However, my sexual desire that I have endured is not as satisfied.

“Jeongma egg…If you look like that…. ”

And in the end, Layea, who accepted my foolishness, muttered as if he could not help it with a difficult look, looking at my sad expression.

“Is it only once?”

“huh!”

“Huhhu.then…Human…Huh…. ”

As I nodded, Layia stroked my head as if it were lovely and deeply breathed.
Every time I took a deep breath, it was more difficult for me to feel that the big tip of my chest slightly passed my chest tip.

“Yes…Huh ?!Hahm?! ”

And after a deep breath, Layea leaned forward and embraced my body.
Then I lifted my butt to the extent that my stuff would not fall out, and then I took my butt down and took my stuff to root again.
The peak of our peak was enough for only one strong piston movement.

Layea peaked at the same time as the end of my object stabbed his inside and at the same time, and I also wrapped up the cum in the inner end of Layea.

“Ha?!Ugh!Ha hung!Huh …. ”

And the feeling that my semen, which had been out of the momentum, was hit by the peak of the peak of pleasure than the limit.
Layea hugged my body and leaned his head and buried his face on my shoulder, stinging the buttocks and wriggling as if it had broken down.

The explosion of the sexual desire that had endured was as long as the intense pleasure, so we hugged each other’s bodies for a while and spit out the rough breath.
Then, with a face that was buried on my shoulder, Laya kissed my lips lightly and opened my mouth with a sweet look.

“Haah…Ha -ah…Huh…yes…Um…side.Huh.With this…Yes…Are you satisfied?? ”

“huh.Raea…? ”

“I don’t have to worry about it.”

When he shaken his back, he shaken his back because he continued to take the lead, and he was very embarrassed to have reached the peak in a row.

“no.Don’t worry about Layea.No matter how much it is a country, it is an impossible order. ”

“…Ugh!Jungmaal…!If you say that, your heart will weaken…. ”

As I trembled, Layea muttered in a slightly resentful voice.
But at the same time, it was so good that the smile could not disappear in the mouth.
Oh, did you say that I would continue to punish it after I did it once?The pleasure was so intense that I forgot it for a while.

“no.are you okay.Please do all of the bees that Raea tried to do.I will not be able to stand anymore. ”

Once wrapped up, the head has become clear, so I can hold it again.
In the first place, I was a good guy even if he had a climax of himself because of his indomitable will.
I finally left it because of the special situation that I couldn’t move myself, but now I’m a little familiar, so I can stand it.

“Huhhu.Is it really…? ”

“then!However much.”

In my confident words, Layea looked slightly playful.

“then…Yes!Huh!Ugh! ”

After seeing that day, he nodded once, and Laya began to shake his butt up and down.
It doesn’t move slowly to make it as soon as possible, but as violent as having sex properly.
I may be doing this to wash it, but I can’t earn this.
Do you think that if I can’t move?
Or is the punishment an excuse, and is it acting to satisfy your own taste?
Certainly, this situation is perfectly consistent with the taste of Laea, who likes to take the lead.
Well, if it’s like that, I think I’m going to be served, and I feel pleasantly felt in things..

“Huh …Yes…yes.I’m ready with this. ”

While I think so, Rayia, who worked hard on his butt, stopped moving again.

“preparation?Preparation? ”

“Of course, it’s ready.”

In my question, I left only Laea’s ambiguous answer, raised the upper body that was leaning on me, fell from my body, and turned one hand back to my ass.
Then I grabbed my testicles under it once again and began to stroking it smoothly.
So I tried to do something here.

“Can’t you move?”

Only after Raea said that, I will grasp the intention of LaeaI could.
Ray is not going to move again.
And when I moved like sex for a while, it was wrapped once to make my satisfied things fully excited.
You’re going to come out with this terrible strategy!

“Huhhu.Yes…흣…. ”

Layea smiled beyond my realization and started to tickle my nipples by moving my tough nipples with my upper body subtly moving to my nipples.
This would be the same as Laia’s excitement.
In addition, the upper body moved like this, and the lower body was subtly amazing.
Of course, Layea’s chest was so big that he twisted his upper body slightly, but his chest was rugged and moved.

I did what I analyzed and analyzed the behavior of Laea as cool as possible, but this was not very meaningful.
Because in front of my eyes, the big breasts of Lain are rushing and the nipples tickle my chest.
No matter how cold you are, you can’t help but be excited?!
shit.As long as this is like this…!

“Oh, …흣, salvation.This time, you shouldn’t touch your chest. ”

But before my hand touched the chest, Layia made a warning with a sweet breath on my face.
Zenja Aang!Angel!It’s too much!
But it was not the end with that.

“You have to stay still until it’s clean.”

In that way, Layea squeezed my testicles and stretched out and stretched down.
uh?!Wait!Wait a minute angel!It’s under that…!
The end of the angel’s stops began to stutter near my butt.

“wait for a sec!No matter how much I touched it, no one touched it!I didn’t get any smell of other women…! ”

“Huhhu.This is also a punishment. ”

Wait!The angel is not really angry?!

======================== #========
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

If you are looking forward to seeing you, this is the scene.It doesn’t go more.

“Sobbing.Now I can’t get married. ”

The next morning.
In order to take revenge on what happened last night, I played with a joke as soon as I got up.
Well, in fact, revenge is a bonus, and I just missed the face that the angel is in trouble.
Even if our angel is in trouble, it is attractive.

“yes?Will you not marry me? ”

And after hearing me, the angel made a difficult look.
But in a completely different sense of what I thought.

“Should I do it right now?!”

Black.You can get it like this.After all, there is only an angel!
I trembled all over the body, realizing the angel’s angel.

“Oh, huh.no, I do not want.”

And the angel smiled at that day and refused my proposal to a single knife.
……uh?My wife, angel?

“Ah, ah!This proposal is like this!It meant that I didn’t like this proposal without this atmosphere!I don’t like marriage!So don’t look like that!Now, here, here…!Please calm down. ”

Perhaps I had a tremendous look I had never done before.
As soon as he saw my face, I was embarrassed by my hands, ears, and tails, and I grabbed my hand and brought it to his big chest and calm down.
…I don’t know how the angel uses his chest like this.
no.In this situation, I think I will calm down with this.Isn’t the handling of me too much?
Well, it was calm.Huwoo.Healing.

“Oh!읏! ”

“…I was very surprised.I was so surprised that my son died for a while. ”

I was able to cast my son’s CPR, which was filled with both hands and full of chests.
For reference, as usual, my son was in Layea’s.
Losing strength while being inside Laya.This is a huge thing.

“Sin, sorry.Do you want to help? ”

Raya blushed his face and said that, and intentionally tightened the pussy to grow my son.
Angel.Isn’t it too much?
Thanks to this, my son was completely resurrected.

“But is it like that.Raia also thinks that proposals are important. ”

“I’m a woman too.Of course, I have a longing for a wonderful proposal.Yes.Maybe it’s stronger than others.But it’s okay.I believe it.If you are salvation, you will definitely have a great proposal. ”

“…I feel like I’m raising the hurdles now. ”

This is never because of my mood, right?

“Huhhu.Please think hard.I’m really looking forward to it. ”

“yes.I’ll try my best.”

huh.It’s not because of my mood too.
Well, no matter how angel you are.Of course, I have a romance in the proposal.
But is it like that.No matter how much we can do it, it might be black.
For some reason, I started to be more nervous.
no.I’m not going to propose right now.

“By the way, and today, Layia also opened my eyes.”

Anyway, I ended up with a mischievous conversation, and I decided to change the subject of the conversation.
In fact, I woke up earlier than usual, as well as Layia, and in fact it was more dawn than in the morning.

“yes.little…. ”

And in my words, Rayia vaguely answered with a difficult look.
huh.That’s a normal reaction.In fact, I thought it was a bit not even though I told myself.
He would too, because we were still in the bathtub.
Last night, I finally mixed my body in the bathtub and fell asleep.
In the meantime, the foam that was filling the bathtub was turned off and the wet body was revealed a little chilly.
Well, because healing sex was being triggered all the time, I would not have a cold.

“…First of all, shall we go to bed? ”

“Ah, no!That’s it!Wouldn’t it be better to wash my body again? ”

“Is that only?”

Just because the bubble is turned off does not leave traces, so it’s better to wash your body again.
In that sense, it was said, but Layea made a slightly playful smile as if he knew.
This, this reaction is not ….

“Yes…? ”

“are you okay.I knew since I entered the room. ”

…That’s right.
Maybe I was intentionally only in the bathtub all night, and Raea seemed to have noticed everything.
It was natural to think about it.
Even if you wash your body, you can’t smell the smell of Rachel’s sister in bed until you enter the room.

“no.Still, don’t go to bed.Rachel’s smell may be mixed again with the smell of Layea covered. ”

While thinking so, I refused to suggest Layia.
It’s okay.It can’t be.
Of course, even in the midst of a punishment last night didn’t seem to be angry, but he said he was jealous of his mouth.
It is stupid to say that it is okay now, just accept it and go to bed immediately.
Of course, I don’t like the smell of Rachel sister, but it’s Rachel, not Rachel’s sister.
At least when you are alone with the other person, you should do your best only for a woman in front of you.
It was a lesson that I gained from maintaining a harem state for a short period of time.

“Oh, huh….Should I wash it together first? ”

Looking at that day, Layea blushed his cheek with an unhappy look, but he was vaguely blurred with his expression that he had something to say.

So Laea and I once again filled the bathtub with bubbles and washed each other’s bodies.
After the resurrection of the son’s resurrection in Laya, I was starting to touch each other’s bodies again.

“Yes…. ”

Besides, Raea even threw my expressions and even washed my stuff more than necessary.
no.Would this be washed?Whoever sees it, will it encourage excitement?
My hands are moving to the level of my daughter.

“Laea.Before washing…. ”

“Oh, no.”

“yes…. ”

I definitely recognized Ray’s intentions and immediately tried to enter Layea, but as soon as I heard my words, I refused to be embarrassed.
What, what is it?Is it a new torture?Wasn’t the bee end last night?
In the end, I moved properly and had sex, so I thought the bee was over.
I thought about it for a while, but of course it wasn’t.
Because Layea’s sister immediately stimulated my hand and began to wash it.
no.Is it ordinary?Rather, since then there was no sexual irritation, so I felt rather unusual.

“Huhhu.I washed it clean. ”

“…huh.Yes. ”

Eventually, nothing happened, and we really washed each other’s bodies and came out of the bathtub.
Thanks to this, my mental power was quite consumed.
no.Of course, it was not happy to wash each other with an angel.
I couldn’t enjoy the happiness completely because my head became complicated.
What did the series of actions mean before?

“huh.You are cool. ”

Even though Layia may feel that my expression is slightly subtle, I didn’t say anything about him.
Instead, he carefully wiped out my body with a towel, dressed up my hand, and ordered it.

“Hehe.thank you.”

Didn’t you feel subtle until you just before?
That’s it and this.
Like my wife, who is my husband in the morning,He told me that it was cool, but somehow would not smile like this.
…uh?wait for a sec.sendoff?

“There are still a lot of time to eat.”

“huh.Yes. ”

“I’m fine.Bye.”

And after finishing my clothes, the angel has said that in a natural tone as if it is not a big deal.

“Raya?”

“Wouldn’t it be late if you didn’t go quickly?Obviously, Rachel was going to work early in the morning? ”

I knew it.
Raya was also looking at the reason why I woke up very early today.
okay.In fact, I opened my eyes earlier than usual today.
I can’t really open my eyes because it’s uncomfortable to sleep in the bathtub.He is a person who comes to sleep for several days in the dungeon.
And Raea, who knows me so well, could not know it.

is it.So was it that I did that while I washed it earlier?
If I stimulated me and created an atmosphere that would have sex again, I thought I would explain the situation with Rachel sister and ask for understanding.
But I’m embarrassed because I’m really trying to have sex again.
How far is our angel?

“no.are you okay.”

But I shook my head and refused to be grateful for Laea.
It is definitely that the snow was opened early because I was worried about Rachel’s sister in the corner of the heart.
However, I thought that I didn’t go to Rachel’s sister after leaving Laya’s side.
It’s too late yesterday, and the night with Layea has shorter, but it’s too early to end up with the morning.
It’s an act of using the angel’s good heart too much.
That’s why I decided to devote myself to a happy time with Layia.
Sorry for Rachel’s sister, but later go to the day and explain the ejaculation.

“No.Bye.You brought you the stunning as it is, right?Obviously, when you open your eyes, you will be embarrassed if you don’t have salvation. ”

But even though my resolution was colorless, Layea said so, using a slightly tied child.

“no.but.”

“But it’s not.I can’t do it for Rachel.Besides, this is my act of calculation.Salvation must go. ”

“Calculation?”

“But if you send me now, you feel more owed to me?And if you show this generous attitude than others who are jealous, you’ll get a lot of scores. ”

In that way, the angel smiled awkwardly with only one mouth.
…Have you ever tried to make a wicked smile?
It’s not so good and awkward, so it’s cute.

“no.I think it’s not a ranking competition, so I think it’s scoring and nothing. ”

Besides, if you are really calculating that, I think you won’t make it out of your mouth and tell me.
All the words that I really spit out were all angels, so I couldn’t help it because the angel in front of my eyes was lovely.

“I don’t know that salvation.There is a competition among women. ”

As I saw my heart, I noticed how I thought about Layea’s actions, and Layea muttered with a slightly cluttered tone after erasing the evil laughter he was awkward.
And if it’s such a logic, it’s not meaningful unless you tell the other kids if you score this score?
It’s not a personality that will be proud of this to other kids.

“I scored because I showed a generous appearance than I was jealous in the first place.I think I will forgive me anyway, and what if I do the same thing last night. ”

“yes?You won’t be like that? ”

And in my words, Layea naturally refuted it with a natural look.
In that so straight faith, I felt like it would be purified and disappeared.
The angel is too angel.

“Anyway.In order to get a score, Mr. Ko has to go to Rachel from now on. ”

Angel.The logic is a mess.

“no.”

“yes?!Ha, but Rachel is too…. ”

Of course, I refused to cut off the request of the angel.
Even though I said this, I didn’t know I would refuse, and Layea was surprised and didn’t know what to do.
Angel.The angel -like heart that thinks about Rachel is leaking out of his mouth.

“But Laya.I’m really sorry to talk about this when I have to go together.So it’s a little too far than usual, but can I go out?I’m really sorry.I will pay back this debt later. ”

Then this time I asked Laea properly.
If you are going to erase the debt, it’s cleaner than that of Raea.
Really.I really refused to do this.
It’s not like this to get revenge that the angel refused to get married earlier.

“Huhhu.yes.I can’t help it because there is a situation.Salvation, is it owed to me? ”

Laia also told me that he had a warm smile as if he understood my heart.

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

I will post the promised year at 3 o’clock.
I still wrote a little less.

Thanks to the support of the angel, I arrived in front of the door of Rachel’s sleeping room early in the morning.
…Well, it’s next to the room.
For reference, the angel left the room with me, finally kissed and died to his room.
I don’t have to stay in my room alone.Even if you try to rest in bed, it will smell Rachel’s sister.

Anyway, I broke up with the angel and stood in front of the door of the room where Rachel is resting.
Is your sister already wake up?
I was stunned from last evening, so it was not strange at all.
Then I would have left the room to grasp the situation.

Do you call Barnetta and ask if your sister happened on the way or explain the situation?
no.Is it suicide to ask a Barnetta at this time?
Of course, it’s a butler’s work, but when Barnet’s work is sleeping, I can’t really handle the deacon just because I want to focus only on the deacon.
Barnets are never hesitant because they look quite jealous than they look.

I can’t help it.Once you go in, you can grasp the atmosphere.wait for a sec.As a result, I would like to smell the smell of lay in my body now.
Of course, I washed it clean, but after that, Layia clothes were dressed and kissed.
I realized yesterday, but Rachel’s sister doesn’t care quite a lot of smell?
no.Although I care about the smell in a very different sense with Laya.
Ryu, are you okay?I don’t care quite a bit, but it’s okay to have a sense of smell.

Suddenly, I was afraid to go inside, but it couldn’t waste my precious opportunities.
I grabbed my heart and opened the door with the idea of bumping into the room.
And on the bed of the room, there was Rachel’s sister who was asleep as he was lying down.
no.wait for a sec.Is it really too much?
Of course, I don’t really remember my sister’s appearance or location without any error.
It’s the same when you consider it and think about it.It’s a blanket covered on the body neatly.

Rachel sister.Have you been asleep so far?
No matter how much it is asleep for too long.
It’s my technique so much that my sister is completely exhausted.
…Is it okay for our kids to get used to me, and is it a type that makes the other person hard when I have sex than I thought?
no.As the saint level rises, it tells me that the sex technique is naturally learned.
In the beginning, I have invincible healing sex.
The more you feel, the more you will recover.

“Yes…Salvation…? ”

While I was thinking that, Rachel’s sister woke up.
Well, rather than the timing, if you think about it in common sense, you’ve woke up because of the sound I entered the room.If you assume that my expectation is right, you would have slept for a long time.

“Woke up?”

“Het?!Oh, ha ha!Yes, no.Ah, uh, yeah…? ”

The sister who woke up less asleep looked at me with a brief look after listening to my class.
And when the face began to turn red, he was panic and panic.
After a few attempts, he nodded and spoke vaguely.
thank god.Once I decided to talk to each other, I remembered it.

“did you sleep well?”

“Yes…Honestly, I didn’t expect much, but the bed was surprisingly.Het?W, where here?! ”

You haven’t broken it before.
I was so hot that I didn’t even need to try to grasp the atmosphere.
Well, this time, it’s a situation where anyone will be panic, not Rachel’s sister.
I’m sure I went to sex and fell asleep at the motel, but when I got up, I was in a completely different place.

“It’s my house.”

“we…Then, Diana’s mansion?!Suddenly?!”

“I can’t keep there.I brought it while I was asleep. ”

“Then, this clothes are also salvation.The old and salvation are you again.? ”

“yes.no.huh.”

Salvation.I was so familiar with the name of the name I felt epilepsy.
Originally, in the world, my sister who calls like that was a life without a single person.
After all, I think it feels more like a sister.Reflexively, I wrote a respect again.“And underwear is that…I was forced to wear it.. ”

Perhaps by now, the semen has been dried up.
…I think now, but when I move my sister to this room, my underwear will be peeled off.
no.Then the picture would have been so strange.
Still, I won’t have a lot of trouble to come and take it out now.

“huh?underwear…?Oh, let’s go back for a while…? ”

When I turned around at the words of my sister, I heard the sound of my sister moving while rushing from behind.
Maybe you were checking your underwear.

“Ah …This, this is…. ”

yes.It was because of my short thoughts.sorry.

“The smell of this is in the body…. ”

Such a problem ?!Is that a problem ?!Besides, don’t you look a little joyful?!
Perhaps it’s hard to get rid of it because the dried semen sticks to the hairy place?!Don’t worry about that?!
I wanted to tackle in many ways, but I decided to stay still.

“It’s done.It’s okay now. ”

Are you okay?

“But it didn’t happen until I brought it here..After all, I can’t sleep well recently…Was I so much asleep? ”

When I turned back and faced my sister, my sister blushed slightly and asked.
Rachel’s sister was more embarrassed than underwear.
no.Just excitement in underwear…Happy…Anyway, it might be to blush because of underwear.
Either way, my sister’s standard is not clear.
I wanted to tackle again, but I also suppressed the urge this time.
This time there was a concern.

“yes.what.I couldn’t sleep because of me? ”

“Ah…Joe, because I was a little worried. ”

My sister nodded and responded with a word that he didn’t care too much.
So sister.I think it’s already meaningless to pretend to be relaxed in a relationship.
But is it like that.Was your sister worrying about the relationship with me so much that she couldn’t sleep properly?
Somehow I wanted to sleep deeply and sleep for a long time.
The tension was relaxed by the progress of my relationship with me.

“That, more than that!Then now is time…. ”

“It’s about 6:30 now.”

“……Yes?”

In my answer, my sister also shook his head with a look that he didn’t know English again.

“Now, wait a minute.We left the guild in the afternoon…therefore…That’s all in only a few hours?Yes.Ha, but I felt very long…That, is it the power of the saint?actually…. ”

“That’s right!”

So don’t look at me with that look!
My sister is panic, so I think it is revealed in the expression!
I’m not mistaken!That’s right!

“Oh, but it’s 6:30 now…. ”

“morning.”

“……huh?”

In my short word, my sister once again hardened.

“It’s morning now.”

You might be mistaken because you can’t see the window properly because you put the curtains.

“That, then I’m…. ”

“did you sleep well?”

“……huh.”

When I said so again, Rachel’s sister finally leaned his head and barely answered in a small voice as if he understood the hidden meaning.
It’s cute.

“Well, more than that.I have something to say a little.Are you okay? ”

“huh?”

“no.Because work was quite fast. ”

“That’s okay, but…Anyway, yesterday’s vacation…That, so?Are you talking to your sister? ”

no.Wait.sister.I have a lot of words that I am very concerned about it.
What are you doing for some reason?
I was going to take it in the Motel Motel yesterday, and if I was really going to kick my sister, would I have been tempted by my body?
I had a lot of words I wanted to say again, but I decided to say that I was trying to talk about it again.
I’m trying to tell that important story.

“Oh, yes.I was trying to do it yesterday. ”

“yesterday?”

“Why.When my sister enters the motel, he tells me what to do.. ”

“Ah!huh!I remembered!huh!Okay!Okay, stop …! ”

As I specifically put my sister’s ambassador in my mouth and revived my sister’s memory, my sister embraced his face with both hands and struggled.
Huh.sister.No matter how happy you are.The reaction is too much.
Well, I decided to joke.Now let’s really go seriously.

“Anyway, I’ve been thinking about how I can turn Rachel’s heart.”

“ah…. ”

When I grabbed the atmosphere, my sister had a sad look and this time he embraced his hands to his chest.
sister.Don’t do that.Then your chest is more high, so you’re going to talk seriously, but you’ll go to another.
no.My sister is never bad.

“And I will apologize in advance.It’s a little more to understand Rachel, but I even have a little bit of digging in the past. ”

“huh?In the past?My sister is just like the past…. ”

In my apology, my sister muttered as if there was no guess.
And when I heard that, I sighed in my heart.
I didn’t really notice that I had digging up the past from behind.
I knew it would have been the best to listen to my sister’s mouth, and I knew that there were a lot of people who didn’t like to talk about himself in the world.
In fact, this was the part that I thought about how to talk about it as I broke this story.
Still, I could see how much my sister liked me just by looking at my sister’s actions yesterday.
It was fortunate that I didn’t even care.
Well, it’s too hard.
I just went over the part I was worried about, but I still haven’t even talked about it.

“You lost your precious dog in the dungeon?”

“읏…! ”

In my words, my sister lost his breath and lost something to say.
I knew it.In this response, Rachel’s sister still seemed to have a great mind.

“I kept thinking.When Rachel seems to lose someone who knows in the dungeon, the reaction shows is strange.Is it the cause of losing a dog? ”

“……. ”

“And I thought I could have such an experience again as long as I continued to go to the dungeon.”

“I, I…. ”

“In fact, I want to find out if I can make you feel love among women, and isn’t it the actual reason?If you become a lover, this time you are afraid that you will be hurt more than that time.. ”

“I, I…!That’s it!That’s…! ”

Rachel’s sister listened to me and tried to deny desperately, but the voice only lost strength.
I knew it.In the end, my expectation was all right.

“are you okay.I’m not blaming.I understand that heart. ”

I may have said that my hypothesis was perfectly fitted, so I told me to say it as if it was a little sticky.
I once said that to make myself cool, and I patted Rachel’s shoulder.

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

It’s a little late because it took more time to use than expected.

Aru // Of course, the salvation is so attractive that it seems to be attractive, but the heroes are much bigger.

Even though someone might think that I lost my dog, I don’t think so.
no.Well, in fact, when I first heard the story, it was a bit absurd, but I thought it changed my mind while rolling my head to talk with my sister.
I haven’t raised a pet like a pet, so it’s not a big touch, but it still says it’s a pet?
And according to Diana, Rachel’s sister really cared for the dog.
The experience of seeing a puppy was killed by a monster in front of him would have been a shock to Rachel’s sister, which was comparable to the family being killed in front of her.
So now I do the first thing to do now is to affirm the trauma that Rachel’s sister was secretly kept.

“Rachel, who was originally in the dungeon, became a guide, because of the friendly mind that he would support adventurers from losing their lives in the dungeon.no?”

“ah……. ”

At first, I was Rachel’s sister who tried to deny it with a trembling voice, but as I continued, I finally looked at me with my eyes.

“I’m sorry if not.I’m really sorry if I really wanted to see if I could really love it among women.But that…I might be an illusion alone, but in my opinion, there seems to be no problem between us.I think there’s a different reason for Rachel to keep becoming my woman. ”

“…no.Salvation…Salvation is right….It’s not an illusion.It was definitely aimed at checking if I could be loved at first.no.I thought that the reason is all.but…. ”

After saying there, Rachel’s sister leaned back without talking again.
I hugged Rachel’s head, buried my face in my chest, and slowly stroked the back head.

“sorry.If you don’t want to say, you don’t have to say it now. ”

I didn’t hear it directly from Rachel’s mouth, but I brought out the story I heard from others.Rachel’s sister may not be ready to tell me this situation.
I was judged and ended up talking, but Rachel shook his head a few times from side to side as if he rubbed his face in my heart.And somehow, I grabbed my clothes in my hands, surrounded by my waist, and then looked up and looked straight up.
It was still a grid eye, but it was a look of straight wicks.

“no.I think this is the best moment to talk about this.Now that salvation has established with you…Obviously, if you miss this opportunity, it will be harder to talk more in the future.So I’ll talk.Let me tell you. ”

Of course, I was not to reject Rachel’s sister.
I nodded once and just faced the eyes without opening my mouth in order to hear the story.

“As salvation, our relationship was no problem.Unlike others, you don’t live together, but you can feel enough to be loved.There was a little crisis. ”

Then Rachel’s sister looked at me with a mischievous look.
It’s definitely talking about what happened until yesterday.

“sorry.”

I had nothing to say about it, so I had no choice but to make a look.
I thought it was weak in Ad Lip, but I think you’ll joke at this timing.
So it’s perfect for it, so it’s not surprisingly good?
no.Although weak in ad lip, is it bigger to keep the mood from getting too heavy?
Either way, let’s be lovely.

“I proved that salvation can love enough.I can only think of you as I go on too.I think I want to be a relationship right now.Just because I thought it might be a child…I was so nervous. ”

Rachel’s sister looked a little embarrassed if he thought about what he had hung on yesterday.
But Rachel’s sister, who adhered to the love -rich sister’s concept, will rewrite himself.
Do you want to push the concept until the moment you talk about this honest feeling?
I think again, but let’s be lovely.

“But nevertheless, it’s not like this.It’s definitely for the reason you said.I didn’t even realize myself. ”

is it.At first, when I first brought this story, Rachel’s sister responded that he was denying it because he really thought he was not.
But when I listened to me, I thought it might be that, and I eventually accepted it.

“You are salvation.Do you know me better than me? ”

“no.So far…In the end, I only learned after listening to Diana. ”

This time it’s not like a concept.
To Rachel’s sister who says with a really friendly sister -like expression and voice, I was slightly reflexive.

“Yes.But Diana, who knows my past, did not guess that it was why I didn’t have a deep relationship with salvation.Obviously, salvation would have come up with you alone.no?”

“that…. ”

“thank you.For me that.I love you so much. ”

But it was a candid gratitude for Rachel’s sister, like my sister.
I think I’m ashamed and die.How can this sister can make this embarrassing ambassador casually?Is this the power of association?
Regardless of the presence of love experience, my sister was great.

“As you say, we Kelby…. ”

“huh?”

“Oh, our child.It was called Kelby.Full name is Celveros.Kelby for short. ”

It’s a terrible pet dog that seems to be alive in the dungeon.
Inadvertently, the deceased drip.no.Ancient dog drip?Anyway, it almost popped out of my mouth, but I desperately suppressed the desire.And as a bonus, the seal of the seal was desperately suppressed.
Putting on it.This really has to be patient.The catastrophe occurs at the moment.

shit.Diana will also have a dog name in advance.
I’d rather have just eaten it, but it’s hard to endure because I suddenly come in this serious story.
no.Diana You said you were a cute dog!Why is it Kelberus!
If you had to take it to the dungeon, a puppy was quite scary.It would have been a dog, so if you think about it, it’s a good name!
Besides, it’s more funny because it’s subtly cute because it’s called Kelby.

“That, is it like that.”

In the short moment, all kinds of thoughts came and went, but nevertheless, I finally overcame with tremendous patience.

“Anyway, since I lost Kellby, I thought I was afraid to lose people who knew in the dungeon anymore.The reason I became a receptionist is the reason you said.And the relationship with you has not progressed….I was afraid to lose in the dungeon.no.I’m afraid now.Especially in your case, when you were distressed in the fourth floor, I felt a little bit of that feeling.So before you confess each other’s hearts.I felt sad when I lost Kelby.If you confess each other’s hearts now, you lose you…no.If your relationship with you is more advanced and you lose you after you have a good relationship.Just thinking so…. ”

Rachel’s sister came to mind for a while, and the body in my arms trembled.
Until the trembling of Rachel’s sister, I hugged my sister’s body.

“So, I must have been dragging my relationship with you.”

After that, Rachel sighed slightly and muttered in a self -help voice.

“But in the end, my relationship with you has made a meaningless story.no.Even if the relationship was stagnant, my heart for you would continue to grow. ”

As Rachel’s sister said, only our relationships have been advanced without solved problems.
That’s why Rachel’s sister is more complicated.
I decided to tremble first, so that my sister’s mood was solved a little.

“We, have the relationship progress?”

“…too bad.Do you say that yesterday and say that? ”

“no.I want to say that I can say my lover in the future.

“…Of course. ”

“Of course, that means that?Or not, of course not…. ”

“…Salvation, are you teasing your sister now? ”

“I do.I just happy to say a few times. ”

“The reason Sarah says that salvation is always stupid.I think I know a little. ”

“Oh, too.”

After that, we looked at each other and cooked and laughed once.
Although Rachel’s eyes still had a complicated light.
But my story isn’t over yet.

“Well, jokes are at this point.To say seriously, you don’t have to worry about losing me in a dungeon.I have a reason I should never die.I will never die. ”

“…Should I complete my mission? ”

“no.I don’t know what the mission is yet, but I can’t do it. ”

“Can the goddess of the goddess say that?If Mr. Laya or Matilda listens, he will sleep. ”

“Obviously, the goddess will understand this much because the heart is wide.Rayana Matilda also loves me, so this is a word.Still, please keep it a secret. ”

Would you like to see you?
And Rayana Matilda is in a position that my life is more important than mission, so you must understand it.
no.Still, is there a problem with a dog or a dog?

“Cook Cook.Seeing salvation. ”

Well, let’s say it’s okay because Rachel’s sister smiled again.
I grabbed my face again, looked at Rachel sister, and spoke in a serious voice.

“Anyway, there is a more specific reason that I should not die in the dungeon.”

“What?That’s why. ”

“If I die, Diana suicides.”

“Yes?”

And in my words, Rachel’s eyes opened their eyes and looked like I was wrong.

“no.While talking to Diana, I have said that.If he died, he would commit suicide and threatened me.It was not even a joke, but sincere.So I can’t die.If Diana commits suicide, tens of millions of wizards will be married and follow me to hell. ”

“……. ”

“Of course, it’s a joke.Oh, it’s a joke to do the wizards.The story of suicide is real.Anyway, no matter how much I die, I can never see my woman committing suicide.So I never die.I can’t die.So Rachel is also assured…sorry.I can’t help but do this too. ”

To be honest, no matter how much for Rachel, you can’t quit dungeon.
It is not because it is burned by a sense of mission.This does not mean that it is burned by adventure.
Simply, if I quit my dungeon, I don’t know how the goddess will come out.
In the worst case, there is a possibility of taking all the abilities you gave and returning to the original world.
If so, you will not be able to meet all of my girls as well as Rachel.
Now it’s like a death penalty for me that my relationship with our kids is so good that it’s good to say.
So you can’t stop going to the dungeon.
So I could give Rachel’s sister who continued to go to the dungeon, and it was all that Rachel’s sister could be a little relieved by saying this.

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

I couldn’t upload it today when I was late.

The status window is sometimes out of the comments.
It’s annoying to write…ahI didn’t use it because there was no clear change to show a direct level limit or a status window.
If you have a lot of people, I will see the opportunity and write it naturally during the story.

Chicken // Thank you.I modified the parts you pointed out.

“Fuhu.Did you really think about it? ”

Rachel’s sister, who continued to open his eyes and listened to me, burst into laughter as if he only understood that I was a sincere word.
First of all, I squeezed my hair as much as possible.
Well, it’s a performance just by talking about this and making your sister laugh.

“It was a serious story.”

“sorry.But too…It was this story that Salvation was trying to say to my sister since yesterday.That’s why it’s like that. ”

In my slightly untouchable reaction, Rachel’s sister couldn’t stand the smile and stroked my head.
The action was combined with the tone and strengthened the sister’s sister’s power, so I felt like a child.
You can’t have a bad look.

And my sister did not notice, but it was not a long time since yesterday, not yesterday that she was trying to talk with her sister.I have to count it for a few weeks, not for a few days.
Well, at that time, Diana’s suicide was also before listening to it, so I thought I would reassure it in more words, so it’s a good result.
no.Although my sister is smiling, I can’t say that I was so reassuring.
On the contrary, it may be worse because it is possible that even when I talk to my sister, he is aware of being a strange story.

“no.That sounds like that.It was a bigger story than Rachel thinks.Diana heard that and I decided to be frightened and never die.I should have seen my expression because Rachel was there. ”

While thinking so, I kept talking about it.
Even though I don’t know how I will never die in the dungeon, I don’t know how to guarantee and reassure.

“Of course, I don’t believe that salvation is so determined.So what is it?If you say you will be self -determined if you die, will you not die? ”

“Do you want to make me immortal?”

Well, thanks to the lifetime sharing with Diana, it’s not strange to call it an immortality unless you are killed by anyone.

“Huhhu.Then if you die, your sister will be self -determined.Are you immortal now? ”

Rachel’s sister stroking my head as if it were a compliment of a young child.
Obviously I’m soothing Rachel’s trauma, why is Rachel’s sister reading me?
shit.Is there really nothing to stabilize Rachel’s trauma?

…As a result, there was one more story that I could say besides Diana’s suicide.
Before I talked with Diana, I was trying to reassure the dog with Rachel’s sister.
In fact, I didn’t want to do it because it was more messy, but I would like to say that, whether it’s killed or cooked.The timing is good.good.
I grabbed my heart and reached out to grab my sister’s big chest.

“?!”

“And, that’s why I won’t die in the dungeon.”

“What, what is it?”

In my sudden behavior, Rachel’s sister was hard and hardened.

“Rachel would have realized enough with that body yesterday?It was that even though I didn’t use the saint skills, but what if I used the saint skills?Once it’s a life that can be sexually excited, no one can be my opponent.I’m invincible.So I’ll be absolutely safe in the dungeon. ”

“On the 6th and 6th floors, that doesn’t work.. ”

…yes.I said so.
shit.I didn’t want to say this.
Suddenly, I rubbed my chest to induce the panic state and told me about the logic, but it seemed hard to push this logic to my sister.

“no.That’s it.Like fish monsters only come out of the fourth layer.The inanimate monster is definitely only in the sixth floor.Obviously, there will be no problem again.Did the goddess give me this power and send it here?You thought it was enough to achieve your mission with this ability.Wouldn’t it be? ”

I said there, and I thought.
shit.I’ll say this from the beginning.
Isn’t this the best thing about what I said today?
The reason for the support is the judgment of the goddess.
Why didn’t I think earlier?
Everyone knows that I was sent by the goddess, and of course, Rachel’s sister knows, so I didn’t want to emphasize that at all.

“…huh.Yes. ”

And I finally appealed to be safe in the future with the right logic, but my sister was still heading towards his chest as he replied with dryness.
To be precise, it’s my hand that rubs my heart.
this.I just knead and talked for the impact of the ambassador, but I feel so good.

“no.really.Is it the same as the goddess guarantees? ”

“huh.I heard it properly. ”

I forcibly removed the hand that didn’t fall out of my sister’s heart, and once again emphasized the goddess, but I still didn’t feel much like my sister’s voice.

“Is this not relieved too?”

“Yes.Rather than that…Maybe it’s a little better. ”

“what?What are you talking about?”

“As salvation, as you said, and as I admitted, what I was most afraid of was that my relationship with you was incredibly deeper in the same situation as I might lose you?But even though the anxiety was not solved at all, we eventually became a proper lover.So now, I can’t help but believe it will come back. ”

“no.then…Rachel gets anxious every time I go to the dungeon? ”

“That’s the same so far.are you okay.I am glad that my relationship with salvation has advanced.And salvation was much better than I thought, was thinking about me, and it was enough to reassure it.Anyone who thinks of me like this suddenly makes me sad because I lose my life in the dungeon? ”

My sister, who realized his inner mind that he didn’t even know through my words, said that it was ambiguous to say something.

It doesn’t seem to be a desperate self, but it is liberated…I think it’s a little different.
Obviously, my sister’s trauma is not weak enough to be solved so easily.
The adventurers who only knew were in danger of dying their lives, so they ran to the scene recklessly.

Does it mean that the relationship with me and the actions I just showed up have risen enough to suppress the trauma?
Um…It’s not a definite trauma overcoming that I thought something.
no.Of course, Diana would commit suicide, so I just heard that I would not die, but I didn’t think Rachel’s sister would be completely relieved.

“It’s really okay.Because it’s not a child.You won’t even tell you to go to the dungeon, and you won’t collapse or collapse.I’m just waiting for the salvation to come back from the guild as always.I do my best to collect information so that it helps to explore the dungeons of salvation. ”

In my uncomfortable reaction, my sister once again told me that he was relieved.
no.So sister.The role is the opposite.I’m trying to reassure my sister.

“Oh, formally that…Even if you become a woman, can you continue your job as a guide? ”

Without going to tackle such a tackle, my sister blushed slightly, bowed his head slightly, raised his eyes and looked up from the bottom of the day.

“huh?Oh, yeah.of course.That’s Rachel’s Freedom.If you want to be in our party, you can wear it. ”

“Yes.I didn’t think about it either, but even if I was, I could do everything I could do.So I’m on the guild, and I’ll help you salvate in the way I can.Someday, this may be a great help. ”

“I think it’s always helpful, but I think it’s always helpful.”

…The story of my sister’s anxiety has been finished.
Besides, there is no atmosphere to convert the conversation direction there.
After all, the guide.I thought it was very good to wear myself, but I can’t get it.
I’m so clumsy and cute when I have a love problem.

“Huhhu.thank you.Then I will continue to continue. ”

“That’s not a problem…. ”

I can’t.I care about it.
I know it’s not the moment to turn the story again.
…So, if my expectation is correct, my sister’s appointment condition is a solution to my sister’s anxiety.
So if you try to appoint an apostle right now, can you make sure that your sister’s problem has been resolved a bit?

I will tell you, but it’s not because of the appointment of Apart.
This is not a game, and I don’t want to solve Rachel’s anxiety to fully attack by buying a girl named Rachel.all.
Rather opposite.Rachel is trying to make it safe without any anxiety in the future.
I don’t want to appoint an apostle.Of course I want to do.
At least now, the appointment of the Apostle is to use it as a means of verifying the problem in Rachel’s mind.

“Then, are you resting today?”

“huh?Yes.however…why?”

“Then, in commemoration of being my girl.. ”

I decided that, I grabbed Rachel’s two shoulders, looking at me with a slight trembling eyes, and gently knocked it on the bed.

“Would you like to do what I couldn’t do yesterday?”

“That, did you not say that?”

The sister, who had just grilled me with his skillful speech, was embarrassed in this situation.
no.This time, my sister may not want to change the mood.I think each other’s will work.

“Unfortunately.It wasn’t enough time. ”

“Ah …. ”

“But there’s nothing to do today, so it’s enough time.therefore…Should I do it? ”

“This, from this morning?”

“are you okay.I’m a saint, so I can do it until night.Oh, do you want to go to my room to do until night? ”

“Yes?Your room?So is it here? ”

“It’s a guest room.”

“……. ”

When I said so, my sister remained silent for a while.
And slowly opened his mouth and spit out this.

“I, even if the guide continues…Is it better to live here? ”

At that moment, I felt intuition.
Oh, this is a pattern that changes the atmosphere.

“That.If Rachel wants to do it, it’s as much as possible.But is it okay?It would be hard to commute as far as it is from the guild. ”

While thinking so, I could not run.
no.He does not seem to seem to be opposed to Rachel’s living here.
Or maybe you’re thinking about an important problem behind because you want to continue sex.
The risk was too big for that adventure.

“huh…But I usually go out early and go home late.Usually if you do business…You can save time later.And you need to get acquainted with others.huh.I think it’s better to live here.So can you help me to move from now on? ”

“…yes.”

In the end, I couldn’t even check how much the problem in my sister’s heart was solved, but suddenly I was seriously helped to move my sister.

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

Rachel’s sister’s director took place in a single day.
First of all, my sister left the dormitory, so I was able to remove the room immediately without any procedures.Is it the daughter of the guild?
no.Doesn’t it have to be the daughter of the guild?
If you think about it, you don’t know if you are looking for a room.

It was also no problem to prepare Rachel’s room in our mansion.
There was still a lot of vacancy in the mansion, and in the beginning, our kids who had understood their relationship with Rachel have never been against Rachel’s sister’s mansion.
Well, I heard a slight pinzan.

“The mansion will be more noisy.”

Diana was the answer to me who said this with a pretty proud emotion.

“hmm.Yes.But you. ”

“huh?”

“You don’t have to try to fill the vacant room of the mansion.”

Because it was this.
…Pinzan is a bit scary, honestly, laughing and speaking.
As a bonus, Barnetsa was also scared.

Anyway, there was only one thing left because it was a solar effort to get rid of the room.
It is to move Rachel’s luggage to him.
For that reason, I was leaving my baggage where I would be Rachel’s room.
If you have infinite inventory, this is not good.
You should always take care of the role of a convenient pump.

no.Of course, I don’t want to help Rachel’s sister.
Rather, I am happy.I will live together from now on.
And I knew that I was right with inventory.
Then what’s dissatisfaction?It’s obvious.
It’s the only thing that’s here.

okay.Now I was unpacking my luggage in the inventory where Rachel sister was in the room.
The person who moves is now talking with our kids.
There seems to be a story to say only with women.
I don’t know, but as long as I lived together, I need to talk.
And it is natural, but I couldn’t have a woman’s conversation.
I tried it.
I tried to interruptly interruptly with natural movements as if it were water flowing.

shit.No matter how much it.Luggage alone.
At least it was good to attach anyone.
Originally, Barnett was supposed to help as a deacon.
When I was kicked out of the room where the women were gathered, Barnetsa was also trying to follow me.
But my kids who were chased by Barnetsa were caught for the opposite reasons.
“You also have to participate in the conversation with the awareness of being a woman of salvation.”I can’t say anything to Diana’s words.
no.There was only one word.Blushing my cheek, “Ugh…! ”Is it.

no.Barnett.It’s not.Ugh.It was attractive to be ashamed.
You usually say, “Now is not a woman of salvation, but a butler.”You are good at the same thing.Why can’t you get stuck with Diana.
Isn’t it time to carry out yourself as a deacon?
…Well, it was a deacons that ordered me to prevent me from approaching me without me.
That guy…Are you still wary of me to touch the maids?

Anyway, for that reason, I was lonely down alone.
And even though I moved my slow hands while thinking about it, it was almost over.
I literally put down my luggage, because it’s not organized.
It is something Rachel’s sister to organize and arrange the unpacked luggage.

In that sense, after remaining alone and removing all the luggage, I had nothing to do.
Rachel’s sister hasn’t come back yet, and the story of our kids is not over yet.

In fact, I didn’t have anything to do when I left this time.
no.Rather, it was quite urgent.
But if I have been doing that now, I will not see a good look.In various ways.
He’s going to do that, because it was sex with Felicia.
Are you okay?Even though I went to the dungeon twice, the time I had in the dungeon was longer than usual.
I think it’s going to do this regularly with Felicia.

Anyway, Rachel’s sister finally became a good relationship with me, and on a monumental day, he couldn’t go to sex with another woman.
It’s not my girl.No matter how good there is.

So I’m going to do…After all, the only way to organize the luggage on this floor?
Of course, it’s best for Rachel to organize in his comfortable position, and if it’s not, it’s a good idea to make Barnetsa or maids who are in charge of the room.
Well, I have nothing to do.If you have to move the position later, you will do it yourself.First of all, let’s get rid of it.
My decision was not maintained for five minutes after starting the luggage.
no.This is not bad.It’s inevitable.He will.

“wow.what is this.It’s very erotic.Rachel sister, you have such an underwear!Black.sister.I have been aware of my sister since he was seduced as an absolute realm.good.This is the next time you ask you to wear it first.no.wait for a sec.This is again…This is a waste to postpone back.shit.I have to ask me to wear it from?.good.There is only one thing that’s strange.It is a tournament competition where only the sexy underwear survives. ”

“What are you doing?”

“Wait a minute.I’m thinking about important issues right now. ”

He would, too, because his sister’s underwear was so dirty.
The more you have to do, the more you haven’t worn it, but it’s important to have it.
I noticed that I was wearing a guide suit, but I must instinctively know how my sister can stimulate his heart.
Otherwise, you can’t make this perfect choice.
Perhaps if you were able to act naturally even when you were not like that, you would be able to melt the man instinctively even if there was no love experience.
no.Well, I melted down.Hehe.

Anyway, it is underwear now.What would you ask me to wear later?
Competition in a tournament, narrowed up to the last two, but the last decision was not easy.
Among the candidates, they survived through the competition, so both are so amazing.

“Is it an important issue?”

“Of course.okay.You look…What’s more…. ”

After all, it may be better to listen to others’ opinions.
I thought so, I only took my eyes off my underwear and turned my head.
wait for a sec.Do you have someone else in the room now?

“How about the part of the middle of that way.”

And there was our iron deacons.
It also answered my questions.
Needless to say, the answer is that Barnetsa, who is answered, was looking down at the eyes of despair.

“What, what’s badIt’s all!How much effort I do every day to enjoy fresh sex with you! ”

I decided to go hard.

“……. ”

“The most important thing in long -term marital relationships is sex life!This is a statistically proven fact!The couple who continue to maintain their sexual life are also good!Barnetsa also cooperates as a body to be my wife.! ”

“큿!Stop it! ”

As soon as I said so, Barnetsa, who looked at me with a destiny, quickly turned his face red with shame and stretched his hand to block my mouth.
At that moment, I could be convinced.Huh.I won.
How about?This ability to think more shameful words that have been even more polished to Raya and Rachel for a day!
What I felt from yesterday to today was not that level!
Of course, I had no idea to quit because I was blocked by my mouth.

“why?Did I say something wrong?In the first place, you will be aware of being my wife in the future.. ”
“To say more, I will tell everyone about what I did with Rachel’s underwear.”

“What?I compared only two dirty underwear…. ”

“……. ”

In my face, Barnetsa didn’t say anything and pointed to the floor with a glance.
And there were neatly laid underwear on a large paper with a tournament table.
When I, when I do this!

“…If I stop the shameful words, you won’t say it? ”

“……. ”

“babe.”

“큿!”

“You are me from now on.. ”

“I will not say!”

Huh.I won.And it’s fortunate that Barnetsa doesn’t call him.
no.When chicken couples call each other, they said that they were the first to think of them, but when I spit out, I thought of Pelicia.
So far, there was only Felicia who called that way.
If Barnetsa really started calling me, it would have been so subtle because I thought of Felicia whenever I was called for a while.

“So, why are you here?Wasn’t women talking about? ”

If you don’t come with Rachel’s sister, I don’t think it’s over yet.

“The important story is over, so I came out first to work.”

…Yes?wait for a sec.Did you say something great enough to distinguish between important stories?
I thought it was at best in the morning, how many times for dinner.
no.If you’re going to talk about it, there’s no reason to drive me out.

“…That, so.Then shall we organize together? ”

I was wondering what I was talking about, but I was instinctively realistically that there was nothing good about a man about women.
And it’s a good guy to go cool without asking this.

“no.I do it.You don’t have to help you. ”

Barnetsa once again gave attention to the underwear on the floor and spit out in a cold voice.
no.hey.Of course, I saw this scene, so I know it’s not hot.

“But I brought some furniture, and I work hard…. ”

As you can see, Barnetsa lifted the furniture in front of her eyes.With one hand too.
So it was such a world.
Besides, this guy is especially….

Name: Barnetsa Dianus
Race: Yongin 267
Occupation: Deacon 218 / Gwon 76 / Madosa 167
Level: 218
Life: 45900/45900
Regular: 42500/42500
Strength: 437
Durability: 358
Agility: 374
Health: 500
Intellect: 406
Mental: 415
Attraction: 408
Bonus Stat: 11
Status: Usually

The strength is so hard.
By the way.Isn’t the stat too ridiculous?
no.Why is the kid who is still at home and the stats like this high?Is this the power of the Yongin?
If you listen to Diana, this world is also the world’s strongest creature.
No matter how much it is so high.Health is even limited.
The total stats are similar to me.

And even the level was the same as the level.
So far, I have only seen such guys and Diana.
I’m as a level as the saint level rises like a level, and Diana says that’s the past life effect, what are you?It’s not that the job level is the same because you work purely.
How much are you doing?
It was a lot of Barnett’s stats that I wanted to tackle so much.

Oh, and for reference, my strength is slightly, but I’m higher.
How was it before this exploration focused on my job level growth?
Haha.Of course I was higher.
Well, I think I was not watching Barnet’s stats on purpose until my muscles went up more than this?

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

Still, everyone is doing something, but you can’t be like a person who has nothing to do alone.
After a persistent persuasion, Barnet finally allowed me to help my luggage.
All things like underwear are in charge, and I only have to organize it in the place where Barnet’s instructions ordered.

It was a pity that I couldn’t see more of Rachel’s sexy underwear collection, which might come out more, but I helped to clean up because it wasn’t a lie.

And while cleaning up.I found something.
This…Towel?
okay.It was an ordinary towel.
So why did you pay attention to this towel?
Simple.The towel itself looks ordinary, because the rest of the elements were not ordinary.
First of all, the rest of the towels were finished separately over there.
Why is this towel stored separately?
…It is also stored in the glass tube.

I am worried.I am very concerned about it.
It’s been a long time since I decided to use my ability to use it well.
Item confirmation window floats.
And the name of this towel that appeared in front of you….
‘Towel with a saint’s regularity’ was named as a legendary item.

indeed.So the only towel is made in the glass hall.no.It’s mine!
what.this?Why is this Rachel sister?no.What is this name?!
Isn’t it all about this huge name in my stuff?

I checked the names of the clothes I’m wearing right away.
huh.normal.It’s just a thousand clothes.
That doesn’t mean it’s all my things..
Is this a towel to me, not to me?
no.Isn’t it?I have never heard that there is such a person in the first place, and the condition of the towel was so clean for that.
And most of all, I was guessing this towel.

It’s a very old days, but it’s definitely something Rachel’s sister took my towel.
And when I get a towel back, I remember that the towel I received was another towel like the same color.
At that time, I thought it wasn’t just a big deal, but I would have kept my towel like this.
Is it because of this huge name because my sister kept it carefully and treated a special treatment?

no.wait for a sec.That means, how much do my sister had an emotion at me at the time of this towel?
But after a long time, I was formally confessed to each other’s hearts after I was distressed, and after that, I have been smuggling for a long time.How much the sister was.
For me, I couldn’t imagine, and I felt a bit of a feeling.

huh?Something on the floor….
And when I tried to put the glass tube down, something was touched on the bottom of the only glass.
Slightly up and looked at the floor, there was an engraved word ‘the first thing you received ♡’ was engraved.
Black.Sister …Too, it’s so fresh!

“…What are you doing? ”

“never mind!Nothing! ”

Suddenly, the day when I stopped moving, I was aware of the question of Barnetsa, and I put a towel on one shelf.
What should I do?I wanted to run to Rachel’s sister right now.
But now, we’ll be with our kids, and we’ll see the future of being cooked later after acting as this emotion leads.
Unfortunately, let’s postpone my sister’s hugging a little later, and now let’s think of something else and calm down this adequate feeling.

Another idea.Another idea.It’s different….
As a result, time is still low.And there’s a situation alone with Barnet.
Besides, there are even words before…wait for a sec.What am I thinking?
No matter how perfect the condition is, it’s not.
Rachel’s room is doing it with another woman in Rachel’s room to suppress the feelings of Rachel’s sister.It’s not a psychopath.

“Barnet.”

I erased the strict imagination that came to my mind for a while, and I decided to talk to Barneta instead.

“What is it.”

“Did you make the time properly?”

no.I tell you, but I’m not really trying to do something strict.
I just thought about it just before I just thought about it, so I just came up with this topic of talking with Barnet.

“……. ”

In my question, Barnetsa stopped for a while.I moved again.
It would have been better if I had answered.

“I do not remember?I said before…. ”

“….I remember. ”

I remember, but I didn’t answer it on purpose.
As you said, Barnet turned your head and stared at me.

“So what is the answer?”

“…No matter how much you salvation, you don’t want to do this place in this place? ”

hey.Isn’t it too bad?No matter how much you are.What am I ?!What do I do not cover the time and place because I’m a fountain estrus?!
……Me, I’m not that much?

“Of course no.”

I took a brief heart and answered with a relaxed voice.
But even though I told you that it wasn’t so clear, Barnet did not speak.
Are you sorry for it?
…No matter how much that’s so big.

“But is it like that.Time is not a problem, but a place is a problem. ”

“…What do you want to say? ”

“no.Wouldn’t it be worrying about doing this before you care about doing this place?I thought.is it.is it.Is there no problem? ”

“…I did. ”

“Yes?”

I was a joke with a ridiculous horse to make fun of Barnetsa, but Barnetsa seemed to think for a while.
I was embarrassed, rather than that.

“I said there was no problem.but.”

“but?”

“I was devoted to the unexpected luggage of Rachel, who had never been empty.”

Then I suddenly looked at me with the eyes that I suddenly moved to Rachel, and Barnet was immersed in luggage.
That guy…You’re fighting back like this.
But you looked shallow me.

“Huh.Do you know how good your abilities are?You’re only doing this.. ”

okay.You can’t make time again as a super deacon?

“doesn’t exist.No matter how much this sudden situation is unpredictable. ”

But Barnetsa cut me like that.

“…really?”

“It’s really.It’s a pity for salvation. ”

shit.The face that won completely.
no.It’s expressionless.I’m just reading a subtle look and getting upset.

“So are you sorry?”

I thought I couldn’t lose the same way, and I seriously changed my expression and pursued Barnet.

“Of course.”

“really?”

“…Then until I really cried…Did you think you would be sorry for not doing it? ”

“You know it’s not such a problem.”

At that time, I came up with a subtle cheek and muttered Barnetsa, and I wrapped my shoulders with both hands and looked straight at the eyes.

“You are really, it’s not a pity that you have no time with me?”

“……읏. ”

In my huge face, Barnet finally hesitated.
Huh.I won.

“So what is it?Tell me your sincerity. ”

“…I am a butler now. ”

But unlike my expectations, Barnetsa spit out that.

“no.Isn’t that the answer until this time?! ”

You couldn’t say that to Diana, you were dragged!

“……. ”

And in my intense reaction, Barnetsa seemed to have realized that I didn’t really have an atmosphere.
Butler.My eyes are so caring.
I will freeze when it touches.Oh car.

“Barnett …. ”

“……. ”

I grabbed my face again and brought my face to Barnet’s face, but Barnet did not say anything and stopped my forehead with my hands.
In that state, I pushed my forehead in that state, but it didn’t work.
Barnetsa had no intention of kissing now.

“You’re so hard sometimes because it’s a mask.Sometimes I solve my face with a joke…. ”

This time, I raised my hands that were holding the shoulders, and I said so, saying that Barnet’s expressionless cheeks were touched, but Barnet did not change one expression this time.
The cheeks are so soft and hard.

“If you do not help and interfere, go and take it.”

“I will help you.”

Eventually, after that, I couldn’t control my instincts and continued to talk about a playful mixed conversation, but Barnetsa did not sincerely try to drive out of the room.
And because of the time, I was able to organize the luggage, so I was able to organize all the luggage before 2 o’clock.
Barnetsa looked at the day that he was tidy up and looked slightly ridiculous, but in fact, Barnetsa would not hate doing this.maybe.

“Then Barnet.Really time left from now on…. ”

“I have something to do.”

“uh?hey!for a moment!”

Barnetsa quickly hidden in a moment without hearing me.
Once again, in fact, Barnetsa would not have hated to chat.…maybe.
no.What’s so urgent in the first place?

“Oh, are you already finished?thank you.Originally I have to do.Sorry.”

And while I was absurd in front of the door, Rachel’s sister came back.
It seems that the story is finally over.

“Are you talking about everything?”

“Yes.So. ”

In my question, my sister responded a bit of a restless reaction.

“Because my sister is a little tired, can you rest alone for a while?Sorry?I will do it right later. ”

“no.Need to repay…Anyway, I’ll go. ”

“huh.see you later.”

What the hell did you talk about?It was also a sister who woke up as if he had been stunned from last evening.
While thinking so, I left the room.
And my sister kissed me on my cheek and sent me out of the room.
And the moment I close my visit.
At the moment, when the visit was not completely reached, Rachel’s screams leaked through the door.

“Kyaahhhh!Why is this on the shelf?! ”

…sister.The reason why I drove me in a hurry was because of that towel?
are you okay.It was fresh and good.
no.For Rachel’s sister who wants to act as an experienced sister, I don’t like it if it was fresh and good.

Anyway, I was quite busy until yesterday, but suddenly I had to do anything.
I was going to talk to my sister who came back if it was originally planned.
…okay.that’s right.I was going to test the appointment of the apostle.why?Can’t you?
But at least I don’t think I can see Rachel sister and face until evening.
What the hell do you do from now on?
After all, it is better to do what to do.
Originally, I was trying to put off because of my work with Rachel.No way.

“Barnet!Barnet Saga! ”

“…What is it? ”

When I screamed in the air, Barnet, who had just ran away, quickly appeared again.
Whether I really had something to do as I said, it was quite bad.

“I want to go to the castle.”

“……. ”

hey.Don’t look at it with a lot of words to say.
I know how it looks, but this is a real duty?
And I’m going to be a special offer soon in the dungeon.
It’s hard to do this in advance.

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

Fish human // Originally, there is no business in Dagul.

“…Is it okay to go today? ”

“huh?why?”

And after a brief silence, Barnetsa had asked such a question in a slightly mixed voice.
It’s a little different from what I thought.

“…no.”

But when I didn’t understand it right away, Barnetsa tried to say what he said.

“no.What?Suddenly you are curious.huh?What?what’s the matter?”

Of course, it was not me to go over.
As a result of being persistent to Barnetsa without the answer, I could only hear why Barnet said that.

“…Rachel. ”

And the reason for this was quite surprising.
It may be because I am not used to accepting a woman more, but Barnetsa, who is as jealous as Sarah and more of his feelings than others, say that.
no.Is it my girl too?
I always think about it, but I think I’m full of women’s suits.
Of course, my excellent woman’s eyes are also firmly contributed to it.

“…I didn’t want to talk about it. ”

Perhaps I was looking quite happy.
Barnet muttered like that he wanted to hit one.

“I haven’t said anything yet.”

“…So, is it okay? ”

I’m ashamed.

“are you okay.Anyway, even if you’re in a mansion anyway, you’ll not see your face until evening with Rachel’s sister.I’m tired.Even if you go to the castle, you will come back until evening.So it’s efficient to come from what you do in the remaining time? ”

“that…Huwoo.You speak as if you are going to handle it. ”

After hearing me, Barnetsa had a lot of words to say again, and eventually sighed and said that.
It’s something that takes something.

“It’s actually like work.It’s better to do it rather than emotional as you? ”

Well, if I went to Felicia that sex was the best to have love, I would be absurd when I went to Felicia that I was saying this?
no.It’s right to think that it’s best to have love.
But it’s not like that with Felicia anyway, so shouldn’t you show this attitude when you don’t have sex in the sense of drawing a line?

“…All right.We will prepare a wagon. ”

Barnetsa said without answering my questions and once again after a brief silence.
Every time he was disadvantageous, he said:

“If you are busy, you can make maid.”

I had something to do before and disappeared.

“Whatever the reason, I’m going to the castle to meet the princess, but I can’t go with a small carriage.Salvation, of course, to eat Diana’s face. ”

But in my consideration, Barnetsa is firmI shook my head.
If you hear this, it’s a sense of the fact that this is a status society.
I have a lot of spectators, so I forget it sometimes.
In the beginning, this world was quite flexible for the social system.
no.Is it unusual only for the kids I met?Well, it’s a good story.

The important thing is that Barnetsa doesn’t want to draw the carriage that I ride.
In this case, it’s okay to show you a little cute jealousy.

“Can I drive the best carriage to other maids?”

“The carriage is only me.”

Oh, are you?
Barnetsa seemed to be quite proud of driving the carriage.
but.Originally, it would be a monk that symbolizes Diana’s car.
Nowadays, I have more things that I ride, so I don’t have a little faded light.

“Or is it better for another maid to drive?”

And Barnetsa sent me a cold eyes and added that.
Great.After all.This is Barnett.
Isn’t this cute jealous?
There is no problem because it looks cute in my eyes.

“no.at all.”

“…Then I will prepare a wagon. ”

I was strange that I was strange that I smiled at my cold eyes and left my seat with a slightly strange look.
Now, then.In the meantime, shall I go to the Silver Ana?

“Silvia.”

Although I didn’t ask Barnet’s location, it was simple to visit Silvia by myself.
After the conversation with Rachel’s sister, all of our kids were disbanded, so there are only two places where Silvia is in the mansion.His room or out of place outside.
And this time Sylvia was the seabed.

“!?”

Instead of wielding a sword, I was sitting in the corner and eating something.
When I came, Sylvia hurriedly threw back and pretended to be swung.

“no.It doesn’t matter if you keep eating. ”

Why are you hiding?Was it embarrassing to see what to eat from this?
don’t worry.Sylvia.When we talk about each day, we only enjoy the food in the corner while we talk about each day, you know how much you like to eat.
I focus on savoring food every time, and when I get caught, I’m embarrassed.
Rather, I was worried if you didn’t eat well.
On our party, the body is the least, the body is the thin.
Oh, you’re not talking about your heart?

“Oh, ah…. ”

When he couldn’t wipe it in a hurry, he slightly wiped the cream on Sylvia’s mouth with his thumb, and Silvia blushed his face red and trembled once.

“You shouldn’t do what you eat.”

I said that while I picked up the bread that Sylvia threw it back, I knew better than anyone else that Silbi was embarrassed.

“I, I do it…. ”

I still look like a bread that I can’t eat.

“Would you like this?”

“…Oh, no. ”

When I handed the bread that I was carrying in the inventory for dungeons, Sylvia showed a brief troubled and eventually shook his head from side to side.

“are you okay.Anyway, training is very stamina.I should eat a lot. ”

Well, Rachel’s sister’s conversation hasn’t been a while since he’s been back, so he’s probably not swung yet.
Knowing that and not being taken out of my mouth, it’s a wonderful guy.

“That, then….Not.delicious…. ”

Eventually, Sylvia accepted the bread I handed over, and I noticed it, and I finally smashed the bread and made a happy look.
And while Silvia was eating bread, I hugged Sylvia’s body behind him and stroked his head.

Huwoo.Healed.Because the concentration is a great real expenses, while focusing on savoring bread did not show vibration as usual.
Instead, I feel like my heart is warm.
It would be like this if you stroked your pets and stroked while eating.

Often, when I was hugged and eaten, I vibrated only at first and the food went into my mouth, so I was familiar with this kind of Silvia therapy.

“I, over there…Gu, salvation? ”

And as soon as I ate the bread I handed over, Sylvia began to vibrate again.

“huh?”

“This, what happens here…. ”

“Oh right.okay.I’m going to the castle from now on, but I’m going to go with Silbi? ”

Huh.It was forgotten when I was in a hem and it was like this until dinner.
It’s like a scary Silvia therapy.

“Yeshh?Oh, are you talking today? ”

“huh?why?Because of Rachel’s sister? ”

And Silvia, who heard me, looked something strange.
I just noticed why Sylvia did this time because it was just after the same thing as Barneta.

“yes…. ”

“You’ll be tired until evening.I can’t see my face until evening, so I’m going to release Pelicia’s libido between them. ”

“That, did you?. ”

But even after hearing my explanation, Sylvia made something uncomfortable.
So it was Barnetsa.In addition, Silvia will like to go to the castle, unlike Barnetsa.
Is there anything I don’t know?

“what’s the matter?”

“Het?Oh, nothing! ”

“It’s not nothing but a look?What?say.”

Silvia tried to get rid of it, but I immediately rippled my cheek on Sylvia’s cheek.
I don’t know once, but it’s not just me to go over twice.
It is never different because it is easier to pursue Silvia than Barnetsa.

“Wow huh.. ”

And every time my cheek was rubbed on his cheek, Silvia began to melt noticeably.

“Bar, please look…Huh…Mother this….Sylvia is the first one.. ”

no.So don’t just die with this.
I know it’s a knight who chooses death rather than a torture.
I didn’t think Silvia would like to vomit information, so I decided to roll my head a bit.
Of course, the cheek is still rubbed on Sylvia’s cheek.
I feel so soft.It’s addicted.

“Oh, did you talk to each other, and you decided to make me alone with me and Rachel?”

This makes most of the words.
As I went to the castle, Barnetsa and Silvia reacted subtle, and after the conversation with Rachel’s sister, no one came to me and disbanded it.
Of course, if you say, the most important thing will not fall.

“Yes, your het!Drink! ”

But Sylvia immediately affirmed me.
…It’s subtle.It seems to be real, and I think I’m just trying to go over it.
I’m so nervous that I can’t read my expression.

“really?”

“yes!”

Sylvia is also positive even with doubt and asking.
Um.This really creates a huge question.
If that’s true, why did Rachel Sister blown me a chance to stay alone with me?
Obviously, my sister would have been alone with me.
no.I don’t want to believe that, it’s really.
If you think about the conversation you had today today, you can see how much you like me?

I was a little suspicious from being tired in the first place.
I haven’t sleeped properly because I have been thinking about the problem with me, but is it tired?
Although he was stunned while sex, he would have recovered from healing sex.
I sleep enough to sleep.
It was good to be good for our relationship between yesterday, but it was not mentally tired.

If my sister was tired, the dungeon story I brought out this morning was the only cause I could come up with.
My sister said that the relationship has been advanced, so you have no choice but to come back safely, whether or not you like it.
But even if you think so, there is a question.
If you were going to organize your thoughts in the room alone, you would have refused when you talked with women to make me alone with me until dinner?
I don’t want to be caught by other kids that I have that worries?
If you think so, it doesn’t make sense, but…Something doesn’t mean.
My sister’s expression didn’t seem very complicated in the first place.

I wanted to go back to my room and ask what happened, but if my sister really needed a clearing of thoughts, I could only interfere for me who could not say anything more than I did in the morning.

“Huh ah …. ”

“Wow!Sylvia! ”

I was thinking about it, and I was able to wake up because of Silvia’s melting voice.
Oops!Did you rub your cheeks for too long!Sylvia has become so glad like a mollusk!
Anyway, let’s ask Rachel’s sister in the evening later.
Now I have to take Silvia and go to the castle.
I hugged Silvia, which melted down, and urgently headed towards the front door of Barnet.

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

I will upload the promised year as I write.

14C2A58H2 // Thank you.It’s corrected.

“ha…self.”

And as soon as he met Felicia when he arrived at the castle, Felicia sighed.

“why?”

“…Nothing.Then you can go back.Sylvie.See you later.”

Felicia noticed something, but he didn’t say anything, but instead gave a speech to others.
I want to be alone with me, so go out the rest right away.

For some reason, I want to say something to meThere are a lot of kids who only make expressions.
Well, Pelicia is not a kid who tells himself in his originality, so I only think about it.

As soon as you see it, you are giving you a speech to others.
This is a sex light, but it wasn’t this level.
no.Let’s correct it.When I first met, it was this level, more severe than this.I heard it as soon as I saw it.
Still, it’s been a lot better recently.
I don’t know if I have a lot of time to know that I don’t like it, or I think I’m going to have sex with me anyway.
Anyway, nowadays, I had a little conversation before the start, but is it like this today?
Well, I thought that the conversation wasn’t too long.

“Can you check if the door is closed properly?”

And as soon as everyone went out, Felicia made me again confirmed from the paragraph.
It wasn’t a child who cared about this.It’s a little weird today.
While thinking so, I confirmed that the door was closed properly.It’s not hard.

“It’s closed properly.”

“…okay.”

And in my answer, Felicia showed a little bit of trouble and made a decision.
Then he slowly went to bed and sat down.
As if it completely relaxed the body’s tension.
And at the same time, the sweet fragrance that I had at the tip of my nose began to occur.
Of course, Felicia’s room had a good scent, but it wasn’t the scent.
This fragrance is…This fragrance that has been spreading around Felicia….

“hey.You sleep, what are you doing…! ”

shit.I thought it was fine, so I thought it was okay!Was it pretending to be nothing?!It’s a little more tolerable!
As I noticed the identity of the fragrance, I hurriedly blocked my nose and tried to stop Felicia, but it was already late.
Before I finished my words, I felt like my mind was hazy.

“Why, then?Come quickly. ”

“of course.”

And even if it is a decision of beauty, it is not lacking.On the contrary, I was not a strong patient, so I could root out the temptation of the beautiful goddess.

Felicia is looking at me at the headboard of the bed and looking at me.
It was a Felicia who spit out the words of coming soon and did nothing, but the red cheeks, excited expressions, and the sweet sighs leaking from the beautiful lips.All that seemed to be stimulating enough to burn me from the peripheral nerve to the brain.

I roughly peeled off Felicia’s clothes as if I had a first sympathy.
The clothes, which seemed to be easy to take off at any time, could be easily peeled off without tearing even if they could not afford.

This is never the princess’s usual clothes.
That doesn’t mean that Felicia could know when.
When did you say that?
When I thought so, I felt more like a heart.

And finally, the clothes were completely peeled off and revealed.
It was so beautiful that it would be afraid to touch it like a work of art.
But you can touch this body from now on.
no.It’s not just touching.I can do anything.
I took a trembling hand to Felicia’s chest and rubbed it smoothly.

“Yes.Self, too urgent.I don’t like to make it rough. ”

But it was slightly more powerful than I thought, and it came out of Felicia’s mouth.
How can it be so beautiful even if you’re slightly frowned?
In addition, Felicia was clearly excited.
Nevertheless, rather than asking me to put it roughly, I’m telling you to have sex with love gently.
In other words, not only appearance but also in the inner goddess itself.

“Oh, US, sorry.I’ll make it soft. ”

I gently kissed it, and this time I was carefully paid attention and enjoyed the texture of the perfect chest.

“흣…Ugh…. ”

Felicia was slightly strengthened as if he was nervous, but soon he was relaxed and leaned back like a body and buried in bed.
The groaning sounds up close was like a heavenly song.

I just kissed the face of Felicia’s face from the eyes that I just kissed.
Go down on the nose and go to the tip of the nose.And in the eyes that my caress is pleasantly floating.
When I kissed my eyes, Felicia’s eyes were closed.
I admired the long eyelashes and kissed it to my eyelids, and then descended on my cheek and baptized the soft cheeks.
And finally, before kissing the most important part, I refined the rough breathing and called the name.

“Felicia.”

“Yes?”

When I called my name, my eyelids climbed up and the jewelry -like eyes appeared.

“love you.”

“Huh!Me, I too…”

And when I whispered love, I trembled from side to side as if the jewelry -like eyes were thrilled.
I was gently advanced my face as I felt joyful that such a beautiful person made this look with his whispering of my love alone.

“Ahhh…hmm…. ”

But the feeling of the goddess’ lips was a little different from what I thought.
Something hard than I thought?
I couldn’t accept the fact that the sense of kissing with the perfect woman was like this.
And between me and Felicia’s lips, I realized that Felicia’s beautiful hand was fitted.
Something…?!Dae, why the hell….W, did the goddess reject my kiss?!

“huh…Ah.A sloppy look. ”

I was so shocked, but the goddess smiled at that day.
Well, the smile looked a bit awkward because it wasn’t a goddess who could really laugh in front of the shocked person.

“yet…I can’t kiss. ”

After that, the goddess changed the direction of the palm of the palm and gently hit the back of his hand.

“yet?”

“What do I want now?Do you know? ”

indeed.Is it that?If that’s the case, I’m right.
I licked the back of the goddess with my tongue, and I decided to feel the lip texture of the goddess remaining there indirectly, and first to do what the goddess wanted.
no.Is it an expression that looks too overlooking from the top?
The goddess wants the best thing now, because it’s not for me.

“Ha?!”

I lowered my hand and touched the most precious place of the goddess.
The goddess, who had not already been excited for a long time, was already wet enough, so it was not necessary to caress.
Nevertheless, I focused on the senses of my fingertips and carefully touched the pussy.

First of all, I gently stroked the thickness of the thickened sound with two fingers, and touched the pink surface of the pink flesh that was revealed slightly from side to side.
The wrinkles of the perfect appearance were touched at the fingertips, as if it were covered with sticky loves and put it in.
And when I stabbed my fingers through that gap, despite my fingers, the wrinkles inside were completely close and sucked scared.

“Self…I anymore…. ”

“Oh, sorry.Stop it because it’s so pretty. ”

And when I felt the sense of my finger, I couldn’t stand it anymore, and I have begun to me with a crying voice.
Oh, I wasn’t trying to burn it.
I just needed preparation of my mind.
From now on, I put my stuff here.
I’ve been doing it many times so far, but I didn’t understand how I could do it so casually.

I hurriedly pulled out my fingers in the pussy and tried to take off my pants and stopped moving.
How do you do this finger?
Where to wipe it away, I felt like I shouldn’t deal with the loan of the goddess that way.
And the goddess knew my heart, grabbed my hand and began to roll my fingers in his mouth.
shit.That finger could be my tongue.
Seeing it, I was jealous of my fingers, thinking about the kiss that I was stupid but I couldn’t do before.

“huh…side.Come. ”

And the words of the goddess became a catalyst, and I hurriedly threw pants and underwear at once and matched the end of the stuff that stood up so that it was sick.
And as soon as I pushed my back, I felt pleasure as my brain would burn as I thought.

“Huh, huh!”

In addition, at the same time, the goddess was lightly at the peak, so it was difficult to handle the pleasure of flocking physically and mentally.
But you can’t show you a good look in front of you.
I hurriedly hung my body and moved my back back and forth.

“love you.”

“Ha.Huh. ”

The goddess felt so that I couldn’t answer.
The bite was so sexy that the lower lip was so sexy.
shit.want to kiss.

“Felicia, I love you.”

“I, I too…Ha, 흣, Now, self…Ahh! ”

I whispered my love again, and this time I wanted to answer properly, but this time I did not complete the words that I love you until the end.
So if you show that, you want to kiss more.

“Good mood?”

“huh…Huh…You are the best…. ”

Are you answering these words?

“Then I have a request.”

“huh…읏.Well, what is…? ”

“If you are satisfied, kiss me.”

“읏…! ”

I rejected the kiss beforeIt was the same as I said that the attitude was almost the case, but I wanted to hear the confirmation in the mouth of the goddess.

“please.Please promise.I like it, but I love you, but I can’t kiss. ”

“읏…흣…Yes…Satisfaction…Ha hung…If you are satisfied…kiss…Huh…I’ll do it…. ”

My desperate feeling was conveyed, and Felicia looked like a slight crying and eventually nodded.
And as long as I heard that answer, I had no choice but to try more.
Every time I moved my back, my brain burned, but I have an indomitable sexual desire.
I’ll give you this one body for kissing with the goddess.

“love you.Felicia.love you.So pretty.”

“Huh!Oh, Ah, Ah!huh!Huh! ”

I moved my waist as if I hit it, and accordingly, the tempo of the song flowing from the mouth of the goddess was getting faster.

“Now, self.Me, better…!together…together…! ”

Soon after, the goddess trembled and shed that.
Of course I was not to reject.

“읏, yeah…Wow! ”

When the pressure felt in the object was more so strong, when the goddess groaned out of the voice, I loosened the climax of his body.
It may be that the trembling is Pelicia’s trembling or I am trembling.
As much as that, after tasting the pleasure of being new in front of me, I relaxed the arms that embraced Felicia reflexively.
Then, after taking his mouth to the ears found with his face with his face, I muttered quietly to Felicia.

“hey.Shouldn’t you endure a little more? ”

Did I have to make another black history of others?
…I want to die.

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

Chicken // Thank you.It’s corrected.

“…to?!”

After hearing my muttering, Felicia jumped and trembled with a surprised expression.
When the peak of the peak of the peak, he made such an expression and even seemed to have been supported by his feelings.

“Oh, I really like sex with love.Did you want to add it in that state?I can’t.then…Keep going? ”

Of course, with the end of the peak, Felicia’s expression naturally changed.
Felicia, who had a sweet breath, returned to the top, and seduced me with a provocative look with two legs on my waist.

“What, what?”

After hearing Felicia’s sudden remarks, I was just overwhelmed by what he was talking about.
no.wait for a sec.So what is this all of a sudden…ah.

“Don’t be pleasant!Did you stand this kind of scent more!Who would endure the peak?! ”

If anyone hears, I’m talking about it completely.
Are you doing this on purpose?

“Oh, did you mean that?what.I lost my pounding.Return my pounding. ”

“It’s like a pounding.”

I knew too.
I was convinced to see Felicia, who had a fresh look and spilled my words with one ear.
In the first place, a child who is not as fast as he can’t misunderstand me.

“too bad.What do you think of the girl’s heart? ”

“Isn’t it an age to be a girl?”

“……. ”

hey.Don’t do it.It’s a strange feeling because the kid who was played all the time is suddenly colored.
No matter how much you look at it, you won’t apologize.I didn’t say something wrong.

“Anyway, did you have a little bit more?Anyway, I could have been able to turn off this urgent fire anyway. ”

I ignored Felicia’s color and once again talked about it.
Well, I can’t say anything too about this.

“…Self, aren’t the intervals coming more and more?Are you testing how long I can hold on?I came up once in the dungeon and didn’t have a face to me and went back to the dungeon. ”

That’s why.
After all, Felicia had something to say, and I immediately received me.
Do you know this time you’ve been to the dungeon twice?
I didn’t hear it through Silvia.
Is this myself knowing my trends in my own way?

“no.It’s not like that, but it’s like that.sorry.sorry.”

Unless Felicia knew that, I had nothing to say, so I decided to apologize honestly.
Well, it’s not something you can’t do to say.
I’m in a position to help Felicia unilaterally, so I don’t have a reason to complain, or I’m grateful to come and help you.

But no matter how much it is.
You’re sorry at best, so you can help you, and you can’t do it.
There is only this opportunity to talk to others, so I think it’s like a bunch.
Even though I was garbage, I didn’t want to be that kind of human being.
It’s not hard to say a word that I’m sorry.
Felicia knows that I’m not a personality to say that.

“It was a big deal.In the recent days, I couldn’t work and I was waiting in the room.Is this the heart of a loved girl? ”

hey.Are you paying attention to that?I’m talking about the word girl.
It’s okay.Even if you are not a girl.I wouldn’t have thought of sex if you were really called a girl in the first place.

“You have never loved you?It’s good.I have a similar experience.Thank you to me. ”

“Oh, is it enough to have sex with you?So much ago…. ”

It doesn’t suit you, so don’t pretend to be shy and shy.
no.How is your face blush like that?I can’t pay for it.

“You’re not just like that because you want to taste sex with real love?”

Should I think positively from my point of view that sex should have love?

“Ahhhh.no way.No way.”

I thought so for a while, but Felicia smiled pleasantly and denied it at once.
This, this guy….

“It’s a punishment a while ago.Wouldn’t it be a little often in the future? ”

“Do you want to see me so often?It’s love.I’m ashamed to pretend not. ”

“Oh, the real love was love that I showed me a while ago.It was so passionate that my face was red. ”

“I did it because I love you too.Isn’t it really good? ”

“huh.It was really good.Oh, then we’re a boss from now on?I like it. ”

“wait for a sec.Something strange?! ”

So how are you so free to blush?!
no.Why is the story in this way in the first place?
Anyway, even if you try to talk properly, the story goes to the mountain.
Well, I just tried to get a word because I just tried to get a word.

“That, then…Promise before…Should I keep it?? ”

But he didn’t care about my reaction, and Felicia still said in a shy girl.

“promise?What promise? ”

“too bad.Did you forget?I promised so firmly.I will satisfy the day, so please kiss if you are satisfied. ”

“no.hey.that…. ”

I did it, but it was when I was not insane!
That’s because of you!

“self…. ”

Hugging my absurd face with both hands, and Felicia began to bring the face close with a tender expression.
And for such Felicia I.

“Ha?!”

“Stop playing around or even do it.Are you still complaining about your desire? ”

He strongly responded by moving his back back and forth.
Since they are joking -like characters, they are playing with them like this.
I’m going to get back before dinner, so I have to stop talking and do what I need to do.
And this one is pretending to be fine, but it’s actually a rush to turn off, but it’s still getting hot.
In fact, Felicia’s pussy, which is still biting my stuff, was urging me to tighten my stuff as soon as I told you to put more quickly.

“Yes!Huh!Ah.I decided to do it if I was satisfied.Self…Ugh!really…So to me?! ”

It’s a pleasure, but it’s like this to the end.
It’s a great guy anyway.

“okay.okay.”

I continued to move my back back and forth as I crushed Felicia’s words.

“too…Huh…The same affection …Ahh!I feel it…. ”

Felicia made an exaggerated look of my attitude.
okay.Do you want the same thing before?

“love you.”

“Ugh?!”

I lightly supported Felicia’s chin with one hand and looked straight at the eyes and said in a serious voice.
I didn’t expect Felicia to be surprised in this way, and the mischief just before in Felicia’s face disappeared.
Instead, he opened his eyes and trembled with his body tightened.
Even now, even now, when I see this response to such a word, my theory that sex with love is better seems to be engraved properly on Felicia’s body.
Well, he felt that it was fresh from the beginning.

“Do you want this?Then will we continue to play this today? ”

“…no.it’s okay.Sometimes it’s fresh and good.I have already heard that I love you already, so I stop it today. ”

But Felicia turned his upper body and buried his face in a pillowI answered like that.
It’s like a whimsical guy.
It was fun because I just felt like I hate it, but it seemed to be fun because I tried to hang out.
Isn’t this a taste that likes to bother me?
no.I already know that I feel more when I am surprisingly.

“Today is just…. ”

Felicia was buried in a pillow, and now he has turned around to the lower body to create a junior position.
Without the insertion of the talent.Well, it’s not too difficult if I have a road.
And in that position, Felicia pushed his butt to me, inserted my stuff into the roots, and shook his butt from side to side.
It was the texture of Felicia’s pussy biting my stuff, but it was also very pleasant to feel that the soft buttocks with fine skin like silk were rubbed in my pubic bone.

“Please just go crazy with pleasure without such a setting.Can you do it? ”

“Who are you talking about now?”

“Aha Hot.It did.Self, the saint. ”

I was absurd at the end of Felicia, but I muttered so unintentionally, but Felicia smiled pleasantly with a face buried in a pillow to see if the mutter was funny again.

“…Yes, you.You don’t know anything else, but be careful because you can really do it in that way. ”

“Ahahaha.Look at it seriously. ”

“You can really go crazy, not jokes.no.If you do it wrong, you may die…. ”

Your best friend is that mountain.
Well, it’s a bit strange to be a living witness of the fact that you can die.

“Then try it.”

“what?”

“Try it.Make me crazy about me. ”

But even though I was so scared, this fearless Succubus was not at all.
On the contrary, as if they were more curious, they were conscious of themselves, and this time, I turned around in my pubic bone as if I was drawing a circle with my butt.
I don’t know because this is now that the number of times I mix my body is managed.

okay.It was time to show you the time you saw properly.
In fact, I remember that it had been quite a while when I wrote and left the saint’s holy water, but it was not enough for him.

“…Please.”

“huh?”

“I would say wrong.”

I grabbed Felicia’s hips tightly and made it unable to move with both hands, and then pulled my back back.
Only my glans can take a breathtaking.

“읏!”

It was not only me that I felt empty because the object was out of the pelicia’s pussy that gave me a fascinating pleasure just by inserting it.
As I thought, when I pulled out things, Felicia’s butt was unfortunate and tried to accept my stuff again.
Of course, I couldn’t even work because I was caught in my hand.

“say.”

“…Ugh!Poetry, no…. ”

At the tone of my command, Felicia trembled.
And over the glans, I felt that the fluid rises from Felicia’s pussy.
Nevertheless, Felicia refused to order in a trembling voice.

Oh, did you say it without setting?
Not only sex with love, but also this.
This wall is a fresh play that doesn’t work well.no.Of course, I can’t make this way that I can’t make this go crazy.
Rather, it was simple to make any woman’s pleasure if I decided.
For example.

“Oh noh?!”

When I stabbed the saint’s hand on the genitals and deeply stabbed the waist, Felicia raised the face buried in the pillow and shouted a great moan.
But nowadays, the opportunity to use without writing in dungeons is decreasing.

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

I always feel it, but this sensation was the best when the woman felt sincerely.
Not only the mental pleasure comes from the sense of accomplishment that made the other person sincerely, but also the physical pleasure was actually enormous.
It seems to be sucking instinctively to pick semen from my stuff.
After all, the pussy of a woman is at its peak.
Of course, that doesn’t mean that the usual state is not good.

Anyway, I looked down at Felicia, which had reached its peak just by triggering the skill and stabbing the waist once.
It was a fresh feeling because it was not enough for my women to move their waist to the fullest when the other person was at its climax.
Fresh play like Felicia is the best!It doesn’t mean, but sometimes this may not be bad.

“Ugh!oh!흣!Ugh?! ”

As I moved my back while I felt the peak, Felicia also didn’t know what to do.
In addition, because of his own movement, it was a strong stimulation of his inner sensitive places, and Felicia had a pussy and reached its peak.
I felt the peak of my head and leaned my head again and buried it on my pillow, so I couldn’t see the facial expression, but the two hands holding the bed seats on both sides of the head felt how severe the pleasure is now.I was telling me if it was.

And I also felt good about Pelicia’s movement.
The same was true, but I grabbed the butt tightly so that the fingerprints remained in Felicia’s butt, so that the butt was no longer moving.
I am trying to taste the texture of the pussy that people are at its peak.
If you move like that, it’s hard to taste the details.
I’ll do it a little later to move violently, so let’s taste it a little relaxed now.
Well, it’s inevitable to struggle so violently because I’m not unpacking the saint’s hand.

“Ah!yes!Now, huh?!Huh!흣! ”

But even though I was holding my butt, Felicia shook his body and somehow moved his butt.
In the beginning, the butt is a flesh area, so there is a limit to holding and fixing it.
Still, the soft feel in the palm of my hand is so good that I wanted to hold it here, but it’s not strange.
I moved my hand slightly to grab the pelicia’s pelvis and fix it.

“Yes?!Huh! ”

Finally, Felicia’s butt itself was fixed and calmly tasted the inside of the pussy, but Felicia struggled to the remaining parts and didn’t know what to do.
The upper body struggles, and the legs are falling down.
I did not care about Pelicia, but continued to round and go back and forth.
Even if you do not insert it to the end, or not to remove it until the end.

It was a relaxed movement, but I was also tasting a lot of pleasure as well as Felicia, which is influenced by the skill.
Although the state of the pussy has improved due to the peak of the peak, the characteristics of Felicia’s pussy have been especially worse.
Therefore, even though it was moving so relaxed, the extremely flexion parts were strongly stimulating the venue of the penis.
Is it a succubus?It was a structure that seemed to suck all the men’s regularity just by moving lightly.
Well, each of them is a little different, but our kids are the owners of the master who never lags behind Felicia.

Anyway, I fixed Felicia’s butt and moved slowly at a medium depth, and I calmly decided to change the shape of Felicia’s pussy up to every wrinkle.
It was still a relaxed movement as before, but this time it was inserted to the end of the root.

“Yes, huh?!”

When the end of my stuff reached the inner end of myself, I didn’t stop, but slowly, but slowly pressed the inner side, and Felicia once again spit out the groan of high -end and reached its peak.
The legs trembling and raising their knees were not able to withstand this time, and it was as if it had hit the bottom of the knee and caused the spinal cord reflection.

Because I was holding the pelvis, the lower body did not sink into the bed, but when I saw the trembling legs, I thought for a while.
It’s boring to keep your hands hold on to fix it like this, so let’s change your posture a bit?
I thought so, again, with a relaxing movement, I pulled things out of Felicia’s pussy.

“Huh?!”

And if my glans were caught at the entrance, and the sense of falling out of the sense of falling, Felicia reached its peak.
And as if the stopper was missing, the fluid burst out of the pussy.

“Huh…Ha -ah…Ha -ah…huh…Haha …. ”

Even though my stuff is completely missing, Felicia has taken a rough breath without breaking out of the peak of the wave.
I went out between the legs of Felicia, slightly sideways, and then arranged the legs of Felicia and laid down properly.
And as he climbed on the thigh, he grabbed Felicia’s bewitching buttocks and spread it on both sides.
In the meantime, the pink pussy, still at its peak, appeared slightly.
I put the finish at the entrance and put it back to the end.

“Hey?!”

Oh, I forgot to do it slowly.
…Well, it doesn’t matter.Anyway, he asked him to get crazy about pleasure.
Of course, no matter how much you really make the princess crazy, but should you do that?
The bright color is the Succubus, andThis is said to have a strong characteristic of the royal family of Succubus.

Anyway, after inserting the lying down Felicia, I was able to fix it by covering the body from the top.
When I was pressed on the bed and slightly stuttered the texture of the chest that was slightly sideways, Felicia’s body fluttered.
I also felt good with the soft texture that touched my fingertips.
I pushed my fingers between the bed and the chest, and I tickled the nipples that rose up hard.

“Hung!Huh! ”

“Felicia.”

The rest of the hands were gently sweeped with Felicia’s hair to reveal the pretty ears and called the name.

“Huh…! ”

Then Felicia’s pussy was tight and tightened, and once again, the body trembled.
It just seemed to have reached a peak once again.
Even if you call your name gently, you accept it like that?
Are you actually really loving sex with love?
Not just fresh because it’s fresh.

“Huh …흣…huh…why…Why?? ”

Anyway, while feeling so, Felicia turned his head slightly sideways and rolled his eyes to the side and looked at me and answered me.
Most of the faces were still hidden on the pillow, but Felicia’s face was also making a fully melted look.
Even though I had nothing special about the topic I provoked, I felt a bit of a feeling of feeling, but it seemed to be a mixture of humiliating.
no.This slightly frowned look feels a little different to say humiliating.Well, it’s meaningful to try to analyze this expression.
Although the attitude has become a little mild these days, I can’t fully understand the feeling of a totally different way from the general public.

“no.I was curious if I was still insane.I think it’s not a problem yet. ”

“huh?Huh?! ”

I smiled at Felicia and told me that, and then I was tickling the nipples.
At the same time, emotions other than the pleasure that were slightly felt on Felicia’s face flew away.
The expression, which was completely only in pleasure, satisfied my conquest 120%.
This is because the basic atmosphere is decadent and there is an atmosphere like a horses for sex.

“Huh!”

“No.no.Where to hide it.Keep showing that pretty face. ”

Felicia tried to bury the pillow again, but this time I didn’t leave it.
I grabbed the chin with my hands so I couldn’t turn my head more than that, and I slowly started moving my back back and forth.

“Ugh!huh!읏! ”

It was embarrassing to see the expression of this feeling even in Pelicia.
If you are not in the first place, you’ve never had a look like this.

“Be prepared.I would like to hit me with pleasure so that this body won’t want anything except me. ”

And I said so, and finally I made the movement of the waist more and more quickly.

“Huh!this…Huh!Haha!mi…Huh! ”

In my declaration, Felicia tried to talk about something by fearing fear, but it was swallowed by Felicia’s own moan and ended without saying a word that had the right meaning.

Huwoo.It was good to taste the senses of the peak, but it was more pleasure to move so fast.
Pelicia had already tasted the senses while he had already reached a few times, so I started to move my back quickly.

Well, in the beginning, you have to wrap enough semen to this.
I didn’t have to worry about it, and I did it in Felicia.
And while ejaculation, the movement of the waist did not stop.
Even though I did not feel the pleasure of burning the brain while ejaculating the sensation of Felicia, which gives a terrible pleasure, I managed to move a lot of pleasures that have already tasted more than the limit.

“Ugh…huh?!Ugh ?!Ha hung!Ah!Hao -Ang?! ”

On the contrary, Felicia, which had peaked at the same time, was a big deal.
I didn’t think about it to move while I was doing it, or I was embarrassed to see if it was the first time to have sex with him.
In the end, when the facial expression was completely failed, the tongue lined out of the mouth became sticking out, the eyes were raised up, and the hips were shaken and peaked.
I’m holding down on my body and I’m shaking my ass enough to move my body together.
How good was it?
It’s not a joke, but it’s really good to go crazy.
Thinking so, I didn’t stop moving my back.
no.Rather, the movement of the waist was faster.

“Ugh!Huh!Ha hung!읏!Huh?! ”

A few hours later, in the end Felicia, as I said, lost his sane in pleasure.
no.I really won’t have one of my heads and crazy.…maybe.
I was forced to wake up because of the body that was stunned by terrible pleasure and tasted a terrible pleasure even when I was stunned.
While repeating it several times, Felicia couldn’t even even moan.
Even when I was floating, it was all that it was just a bit of a fluttering, and it was almost no response.
No matter how bad it was.

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

“Yes……. ”

I moved my waist a few more times and completely removed the semen left in the object, and then wiped the semen slightly at the end of the pelicia’s butt.
no.It’s not just about dealing with it, and this is a body that requires semen, so it’s going to give you one drop.
…As a result, unlike our angel who confirmed that it is absorbed with the skin, is it not possible to absorb it with the skin?
Well, no matter how much the color is a Succubus, I can’t do anything.
First of all, Gumiho belongs to the war, and Succubus is a goddess.

Anyway, in the meantime, I looked down at Felicia, who had no response except for the condition of the condition, and I started to worry about even if the opponent was Felicia.

“hey.Is it really okay? ”

First of all, I talked with the only reaction, but of course there was no response from Felicia.
It’s so soft.no.This is not.Maybe this is good.
No matter how much Felicia asked me, I don’t allow my good conscience to leave it alone.
While rubbing Felicia’s ass, I think slowly…Hut?!Why is my hand still there?!
shit.This buttocks are bad.

Well, jokes are here.What do you really do?
First of all, let’s turn up to lie down.If you leave it alone, it will be difficult to breathe.
I thought so, looking at Felicia, who is still burying his face on his pillow, I immediately turned Felicia’s body.
But somehow it came with the prophet pillow.
Like a pillow sticks to Felicia’s face.
Well, it’s not really that, and it’s just that Felicia didn’t hold on to her pillow with both hands.

“…Is it still worth living? ”

I was lying straight and lying straight, but my face was hidden on the pillow, and I was muttered like that.
In this state, there is still a willingness not to show his melted expression.
Is the princess’s pride strong?
Well, this is the usual, so even the saramin will give me a relationship with me and ask me to ask me to know.

“…Do you think this seems to be lived? ”

In any case, Felicia covered his face with a pillow and muttered in a voice without power.

“I thought I was dying.I didn’t say what Sylvia said. ”

…Sylvie.What kind of conversation do you usually have with Felicia?
You’re not talking to Felicia and you’re almost dead with me?

“Really, he just deals with a woman too.”

“no.You asked me to do this. ”

“But it’s okay to deal with it a little more delicately.To other women …no.Forget it now.You don’t have to answer. ”

Except for the lack of power in the voice, the tone was a usual Pelicia, but at the end, it seemed to contain a slightly depressed sign.
The only girl I have sex is my girls except Felicia.
If you say another woman, of course, you say my girls, and I can’t do this violent to our kids.
In other words, it is the only one who just deals with this.
It was a bit depressed by that thought.

But it’s a bit surprising.
This is a little bit like this, but he’s depressed.
Pelicia I think is a woman who has no need for sex once he feels good, and has never had a love feeling.no.Even a woman who doesn’t even feel the need for love.
So I’m not a person who’s just depressed with this.
This reaction has a love feeling like an ordinary person, and there is a response to come out.uh?!Now, wait.Have you ever changed your mind recently?
no.Certainly, I kept preaching the claim that love was the most pleasant, but no matter how much I was no one else..

wait for a sec.So, have you been very similar in recent years?
The child who couldn’t think of me as much as I liked me and found me, and all the people around me except the day I had not seen the truth because of prejudice.
…uh?!uh?!no.Really a minute.I think this is like this, and Pelicia’s actions begin to be interpreted in a completely different direction.
no.It really makes sense.

“Of course, only this to you.I care about my woman. ”

calm down.Let’s calm.
Something seems to be right, but this might be an illusion that my wrong preconceptions also brought.
I think that’s the only thing that looks so.
So first, let’s float.

“…It’s like that. ”

I don’t know.
It sounds like I’m shocked by my words, and I just sound like a playful play.
shit.This is too high.
Although it is because of prejudice, it was a country that did not even notice that of the inner heart of the Allicia.
However, as far as I know, even the poker face is Pelicia, who can beat the Barnet.
Read the inner heart that Felicia is trying to hide and hide.That’s not possible.
no.It’s more confusing because it’s really hiding in the first place.

Felicia, who is not knowing that I was looking at him, pushed the pillow that was covering his face to the side, whether he could manage his facial expressions a little while speaking.
Then he chose a little breath, but it still caused the trembling body slowly from the afterglow of pleasure.
Sitting in bed and looking straight at my eyes, Felicia smiled as usual.
However, the smile was slightly serious than usual.

“self.”

What, what is it?Did you notice that I had been sleeping?
It’s a kid who does politics, but this is especially tremendous.
Even Diana praised him for being talented.
So even if I just saw the attitude I just saw, I might notice what I thought.
But it’s hard to see my thoughts and make this look.hey.wait for a sec.It’s hard.
It was so awkward to kick Alicia, but if you kick you regularly, you will have to mix your body periodically..

“Uh?!”

While I was so narrowed as I thought about it, Felicia gently put his hands on my chest and leaned on my upper body.
And when I noticed that Felicia’s face was right in front of my eyes, the lips were already in touch with my lips.
In addition, Felicia did not stop there, but even threw his tongue out of his fascinating lips and even tried to enter my mouth.

Even though I was thinking that Felicia was actually a favorite day, I had a surprise kiss, but I had stopped an accident for a moment, but I was barely deep thanks to the moment when I felt the texture of the smooth tongue.The kiss could be blocked.

“You, you, what are you doing now?!”

“huh?Isn’t it a kiss?Why are you?Like the first person to kiss.what?Are you doing that on purpose?Are you aiming for the charm from the gap? ”

And to me, who still protests in the state of a new head, Felicia replied in a playful voice.

“Bar, you can’t do it?!You are asking what you think suddenly kiss! ”

“Oh, you too.Have you forgotten already?I begged that way.As promised, I was satisfied, so I kissed.Or what is it?Have you been worried that I might have kissed for other reasons? ”

This, this guy!I knew what I was thinking?!
Besides, do you know this as a mischief?!

“no.So that’s!Ah-oh!you really!”

“Aha Hot.Now you look lying to your precious women? ”

When I couldn’t say anything and was heating up alone, Felicia licked his lips with his tongue and laughed as if it were fun.
Was it this because of that?!
no.I think it’s true that I said a little bit of words because I would like to float!
I wanted to make a serious look without any suits!
I played with my innocent heart!
no.If I really liked me in that situation, it would have been very difficult!

“Don’t be so angry.Isn’t it going to be proud of a pretty girl like me? ”

“You can’t be proud of it?!”

What a shameless sound of this, on the theme that you just lied to my girls!

“Oh, right?Still, I think the first kiss opponent of the princess is a great pride. ”

“First…You keep it a little cherished! ”

“Aha Hot.I was scolded.It doesn’t matter.It’s not worn out.I won’t use it anyway. ”

“I don’t know that it’s people!”

“I know that much too.You are also kind.Are you so worried? ”

“okay…Yes?no!I’m angry now! ”

Why did you say this?!
shit.It’s hard to deal with it, but it’s hard to deal with your head.
You feel completely playing with it!

“Be scared.Yes…Then that’s the price of what you said severe to me.Did you draw each other with this? ”

.shit.In fact, I didn’t say anything because I was right.

“really…. ”

When I couldn’t refute what I was, I was frowned upon.

“Oh…licking.licking.”

Then I buried my face between my crotch and began to lick my stuff with semen and loves.
It’s hard to lick because it’s completely dying with a disturbance, but it’s hard to use the feeling of serving.
I leaned my face so I couldn’t see it, but the movement, which I felt more than usual, seemed to be apologizing to me as if I had a bad joke.

“side.Sorry.Don’t be so angry. ”

And Pelicia, who sucks her carefully and completely cleans up my stuff, and apologizes.
At first glance, it seems to be smiling at first glance, but if you look closely, you can see that the grass is slightly dead.

If you apologize like this first, I first talk about it and I’m a completely bad guy.
Although it was obviously known as Felicia’s intentions, I was forced to get it.

“I’m not angry.As you said, I started first.You have to hit each other. ”

“Aha Hot.Actually, my pella is so good that he is angry?I’m so honest. ”

And as soon as I said so, Felicia smiled brightly as if he had a dead look.
And I just bounced my fingers with a pella again and hit it with my fingertips and hit it lightly.
I knew it.shit.Anyway, what is politics.

“ha.Anyway, are you satisfied today? ”

“huh.This strange is so scary that what will happen.I’m curious, but…. ”

“Okay.I don’t want to bear the sin of murdering princess. ”

“Aha Hot.Is that so?huh.So it’s a pity, but today it’s up to you.bye.Sorry.I will not be able to see you far away today. ”

As he appealed to his body, Felicia stretched his body in bed and said so, and barely shook his hands.
I didn’t have the strength of my body, so I just kissed and Pella.
no.Is it more unfortunate than that?How much are you?no.done.You should not say.

“okay.What is Silvia?Is there anything like you say anything this time? ”

“Oh, yes.huh…Will you not go to the dungeon tomorrow? ”

In my words, Felicia made a slightly thinking look and asked such a question.

“huh?That’s it. ”

“Can Sylvia return it tomorrow?I have a little bit of something to say, but now I’m so tired. ”

“……. ”

“I won’t eat it.”

“I haven’t said anything yet.”

The thief went down.
Are you carefully caring about the scene you’ve had before?
It seemed nothing then.

“Anyway, then.I’ll tell Silvia.Be good. ”

“huh.See you later.Don’t be late next time. ”

Leaving Pelicia, who waved his hands in bed, I left the room after wearing my clothes.

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

“Then I will go back tomorrow.”

Silvia told Silvia’s words, and Silvia nodded immediately.

“okay.Be careful not to be hit by Felicia. ”

“out…!That, it’s okay not to worry about that! ”

I know.It was because Felicia was not able to endure sexual desire because of the constitution, and the reason I originally came here was to prevent Felicia from doing so.
I just wanted to see your cute expression or one more time before breaking up.

“Ugh…. ”

I stroked Sylvia’s headNow, even though I realized why I suddenly played such a joke, I looked up and looked up at me.
Then he shook his lips and made a decision, and I opened my arms and hugged my body tightly.

“Hey, huh…. ”

no.Sylvie.It’s less than a day, but it’s very happy to think of it to remember your warmth because it is away. What do you do if you melt first?
In addition, it could not last long, and Silvia was less than a few seconds, so he immediately loosened the hug and stepped back to the wall on the back.

“huh?Is it over already?! ”

“right…Look, please! ”

So I know who eats it.It’s cute anyway.
Finally, I stroked Silvia’s head again and broke up with Silvia.

“I was a little faster than usual today.”

And on the way back on a wagon, Barnetsa, who was sitting in the hibu, first talked to me.
On topics that ignore even if they say that they are usually disturbed.
Do you pay attention to Barnett as there are no one who will give my words in the wagon?
The topic that was taken out of that was a bit subtle.

“huh…Well. ”

Because of the saint skills, I couldn’t get out of the peak from the beginning to the end.Naturally, we have to end faster than usual.
In fact, the reason why you can’t control Felicia’s sexual desire is because of the constitution of the Succubus, and it’s more important to see how cheaper it was than how Pelicia felt.
In the end, I was able to keep it in a short time thanks to the peak of the pussy and shaking it in a more short time.
By the way, is it Felicia?….

“What is the problem?”

The gaze is heading forward and noticed the subtle reaction in Yongke.
I was so crazy that I was stabbed and dried up in Felicia’s speech, but it was a bit suspicious when I thought calmly.In many ways.

Especially Felicia’s kiss.
Felicia told him that he had no kiss, and he just told him to retaliate in my end, but is that really?
If it was really meaningless, isn’t it strange that you haven’t kissed so far?
no.That can.Then why did you tell me the first kiss?

And most of all, if it was really to retaliate in my words, isn’t it more effective to kiss Pella first?
Not only did we have a secret to hide our kids, but it would have been much worse because I tasted my semen flavor.
Felicia, who loves to play well and play, could not have thought about it.
Nevertheless, wasn’t it Felicia’s wind that I didn’t want to leave the first kisses in the form of the worst?
And I decided that I decided that the first kiss was as me….

Of course, if you think about Felicia’s behavior after that, it may be just my illusion.
no.But Felicia noticed that I thought that way.
What if it was to make me confuse and erase that idea from my head?

no.But Felicia, who lives in his own taste, really like others..
Besides, if you really liked someone, wouldn’t you use any number to make her personality?
no.But it’s the first time that someone really likes someone, and if it’s a person who has a complicated relationship like me,.
shit.The more you think, the more you don’t conclude.
I felt like you would like me and asked me if you like it, but if you ask and ask, you’ll probably say that it wasn’t like that.
Whether Felicia really likes me or not.

If I knew it would be, I would try to try it even if I was appointed.
no.The appointment of Applies doesn’t mean you like me.
Felicia will have something.
…Well, the Felicia condition seems to tell you the feelings of love.
no.If you say that, even if Felicia really likes me, you won’t be appointed.
Because of my feelings.
Of course, it’s true that even if you look at your appearance, it’s pretty enough to recognize it as the same as our kids, but is it still in Felicia?It wasn’t at all if I asked.
The first meeting was so bad.
I never said that it would not mean that Felicia would not like me.

Then, is Felicia’s feelings that you don’t need to know?
…That’s right.If Felicia reveals his feelings, it will be a picture, and if you don’t reveal it, it will be the phenomenon.
I don’t have to know Felicia’s feelings at all.
no.But it’s still a person’s curiosity…The human mind is not just like that, like a word, you can’t distinguish it.

shit.Only my head started to get more complicated.
I’d rather have a conversation with Sylvia.
Unlike Felicia, Sylvia is completely free in front of me, so it’s easy to float, and if Felicia really likes me, you’ll probably know.
It’s not just because they’re close friends, but it’s right to think so.
Even when Silvia first entered to see Felicia’s condition.
…So just before, Felicia’s words, Sylvia nodded.
It’s as if I knew from the beginning that Felicia would have a dragon.

no.I don’t think Felicia really likes me from before?
That’s why Silvia is a royal family, so it’s a dedicated Felicia escort.
I don’t know yet.
no.Common sense is much more likely to be my mistake.

“What happens?”

“huh?no.It’s just. ”

I was so complicated in my head, but of course I didn’t want to talk to Barnet.
Even if Felicia really likes me, I don’t think I’m going to confess to me now, and if I’m quiet, I will nothing.
If you talk about Barnetsa’s uncertainty, it will only be more complicated.

“It seemed to be immersed in something.”

“Oh, yes.How to accept Barnet’s words like this.But to say this, you can think of it as my woman now.. ”
“I am a butler.”

hey.No matter how much you cut it too much?

“At least let me end a little.”

“……. ”

I have dropped a little more, but Barnet has no answer.

“Mr. Barnetsa?”

“……. ”

There is no answer to the name.It is a simple butler.

“okay.Sorry for playing around.Please tell me.If you are so quiet, you will die alone and die. ”

“Please do it in moderation.”

“It’s a strange.Have you seen it quietly even in time? ”

“……. ”

“Huh.”

“I’m not proud.”

It was Barnett, who continued to say, while he was going.
Our Barnetsa was quietly rounded.Is this also the effect of the appointment of an apology?

“huh?Rachel’s sister? ”

Although the relationship with Felicia ended faster than usual, the time of departure from the castle was later than usual, so when I returned to the mansion, the dinner was already near.
As soon as I entered the restaurant after completing the shower in the room quickly, everyone was already gathered.Except for Rachel’s sister.

“yes?Did you have together? ”

And in my question, Matilda shook his head and answered.
I knew it.I was also considerate of Rachel’s sister and I could be together.
wait for a sec.Then why is Rachel sister??

“no.I want to be alone. ”

“hmm?Suddenly? ”

“huh.As soon as you come back after talking with you. ”

When I talked together, I couldn’t see something strange, but everyone shook my head with a sorghum expression.
Only one person.Except Sarah.

“…So isn’t it? ”

“huh?That’s it? ”

“Rachel, I think I’m weak in terms of response.In preparation for the first night alone.. ”
“hang on.”

Before Sarah’s words, I raised my hands in a hurry and stopped it.
no.Sara’s logic is not strange.
It is also Sarah told me that Rachel’s sister was practicing alone.
So Sarah knows that Rachel’s sister is weak in terms of term.
And Rachel’s sister who enjoyed me with a tee who practiced hard yesterday, it is not strange to think about preparing for the first night.
But I’m not trying to point it out now.

“The first night?”

“fool.Then would we tell you to be alone until evening?Since I came to move, of course, I yielded overnight. ”

In my question, Sarah replied that he slightly pouted his lips.
In other words, while Rachel’s sister prepared her first night with me, I was having sex with Felicia?
no.Somehow, when I asked to go to the castle, Barnet Love Silvia’s attitude is strange!
Did you know that I would be good with Rachel’s sister tonight?!Please tell me!

I hurriedly turned my head and looked at Barnet, but the Barnetsa looked like, ‘So I didn’t confirm it.’
no.It was definitely so!Besides, Rachel’s sister’s mention is also pointed out!
Still, it was okay to dry it by explaining the situation more!
no.You didn’t know that you were alone to prepare for Rachel’s sister in preparation for tonight!

When I couldn’t say anything, Raya approached me and brought my nose lightly to my chest and smelled it.
Then he spit out only one word.

“…oh.”

Called.
After all, angel.You’ve completely summarized this situation in a word.
yes.that’s right.I was garbage.

“sorry.Is it a little late? ”

And at such a perfect timing, the main character of tonight appeared.

“sister.I missed you!”

“four?!Wow!Gu, salvation?! ”

Big!My sister didn’t speak respect for my sudden action!How hard did you practice?!

“Oh sorry.Nice to meet you. ”

“Huh.Did you say you haven’t seen it for hours? ”

My sister was shy with her face slightly blushing, but soon she grabbed her face and showed her sister’s room and tapped her nose with her fingertips.
In that he was so sister -in -law, he was shy and trembling if Diana felt threatened in his position.
no.Diana.Rather, if you don’t know again, you need to feel threatened.Kigh!Kigh!
If it was the same time, you might have teased Diana from the mouth out, but now it was not time.

“But you can’t see Silvia?”

Rachel’s sister immediately flew a second air raid.

“yes?!Oh, Silvia?!Sylvia went to the castle for a while! ”

“Oh, who did you go with?”

“Sarah?!”

I usually play around, so look at it today!

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

King Kim Jung -soo // Depends on the level of injury or healing magic, but too serious injuries may be impossible to recover.The detailed explanation was made by someone else.

Chicken // Thank you.It’s corrected.

Suddenly, Sarah’s breasts were slightly thorough, but even if Sarah had no idea to make me more difficult.
no.In this case, rather than thinking of me, should I think that I stopped playing because I thought of Rachel’s sister?
I would have made it tonight because I thought it was, but if the atmosphere between me and Rachel’s sister became strange, it’s a horse -chan.

Anyway, I was safely over the meal time, but after the meal, the incident continued.

“Thank you for your meal.It was really delicious. ”

Rachel’s sister is not used to the mansion yet.

“Rachel.It’s not treated. ”

“Oh, that, yes.”

When I pointed out, Rachel’s sister blushed slightly and sipped the car.
Are you trying to cover your face with a teacup?It’s cute.
So far, it was a happy happening by Rachel’s sister who couldn’t realize that he had moved to this mansion yet.
The real problem was next.

“Then, I’ll excuse me to go to work early tomorrow morning.”

Rachel’s sister, who finished the after -meal tea time, went back to the room.
I couldn’t see something plausible in advance, and I was completely stabbed by Rachel’s sister, who suddenly left the restaurant, and I just looked at the back of Rachel’s sister.

“Sarah.Is it right to tell Rachel’s sister that he will yield tonight? ”

“I didn’t.you stupid.”

I even confirmed Sarah, but the only answer was that I came back properly.
Didn’t you say you didn’t?
That’s because it’s gone.
Wouldn’t it be jealous of our jealousy Sarah?
Look at that lips pouting.It’s true that I talked properly.

But how do you accept that Rachel’s actions?Even in the daytime.
In fact, is it not like a rehearsal of tonight, but something really is there?

“I’ll go there too.Everyone sleeps well. ”

Rather than worrying like this, it is quick to follow after Rachel’s sister.
I greeted our kids and rushed out of my sister and left the restaurant.
And I ran straight to my sister’s room, but I couldn’t confirm the back of my sister until I arrived in front of the room, even though it wasn’t long after my sister went out.
If my sister walked ordinary, it can’t be.
However, I don’t think my sister who went out of that word would not go elsewhere, not the room.
If you have a place to go, it would be a bathroom, but when you came to eat, your hair was so moist as if you had already finished your bath.
Well, let’s try knocking first.

“Rachel.Is it okay for a moment? ”

I assumed that my sister would be in the room, but my sister had no answer.

“Nu, sister?”

Are you really going to go somewhere else?

“Come in.”

At the moment, I finally heard Rachel’s voice in the room.
What was the term just?

And the moment I entered the room, I could realize it.
Rachel’s sister, who is not always neglecting as much as he is weaker than others, is a true event.
Inside the room with a candle that is placed here and there without turning on the lighting magic.
Red rose leaves scattered on the bed.
And in the middle of that, Rachel’s underwear is looking at me with a soft smile.
Because I folded one leg and twisted, my sister didn’t look closely at the shape of the underwear.
When the hell is preparing for this…When I went to Felicia.yes.sorry.

“Huhhu.Why are you so stupid?In front of the door. ”

When I couldn’t speak in the appearance of a perfect sister, my sister smiled and gave me a gesture.
Even one hand movement was sexy as if it were perfectly calculated, so I felt a bit creepy.
Is this the sincerity of your sister?

As soon as I entered the motel yesterday, my sister’s actions were also prepared in advance, but yesterday, the start was so sudden.
My sister wouldn’t have thought I would come up from the dungeon yesterday.
Because of this, my sister was embarrassed in the middle for playing in advance.

But today is different.
The sister, who had been completely prepared from the start, was seducing me as a perfectly experienced sister without any expression.

As if it was controlled by my sister’s gestures, my sister’s underwear finally caught my eye was the underwear of a design that stimulated the heart.
Sayka’s underwear seemed to emphasize his sister’s sexy body in contrast to his sister’s white skin.
In addition, the design was also quite unique.
The underwear of the design, which has a lot of straps, has no shoulder straps, unlike ordinary bras.
Instead, my sister’s neck has a choke like a choke, and the string is connected in the choke to fix the bra that supports the sister’s big chest.
The straps that go straight from the neck to the chest were natural, but they were pulled in tightness without being in close contact with the skin.
And because of the underwear of this structure, the chest was supported in the form that was slightly heard upward, so the clavicle and the chest were slightly concave, which seemed to be emphasized.
And the tightly pulled string visually showed the heavyness of his sister’s big breasts.
I slightly put my fingers in between, and I even heard the urge to bounce the string.
And from the middle of the underwear, there was one string upwards.
Seo, no way…This is the bottom underwear….

“Will you keep watching that way?”

When I tried to turn to my sister’s lower body, my sister slightly turned the angle of the folded legs and made the important part of the lower body to be completely hidden.

“Do you want to see your sister, do you want to do something?”

“It’s so pretty.”

“Oh, huh.thank you.But my sister didn’t say that. ”

My sister smiled joy and looked at me with a slightly provocative gaze.

“Don’t you want to say, do you want to do anything?”

“That is, if you want to do anything?”

“huh…So. ”

As soon as my sister’s permission fell, I put my fingers into the concave between the clavicle and the chest where the straps floated and pulled the string slightly.
Then, my sister’s heart, which was being rugged and relied full of it, was largely waved.
It is perfect.It is a perfect movement.

“oh…Huh. ”

Even if I was a rachel, I couldn’t expect it, and I came into the room and opened my eyes round for the first time.
Still, today I had enough time to prepare in advance, but my sister continued to look at me and looked at me immediately.

“What I want to do is that?”

The sister said so grabbed my wrist and pulled my hand to put it on his chest.
Water.And the soft texture was full of hands that seemed to be buried.

“Yesterday is a little…I did it.So today…If you have anything you want to do with your sister, it’s okay to do it. ”

no.Yesterday at first, my sister led the action, but in the end I think I did it.
Naturally, I didn’t have such a rebuttal in my mouth.
I am empty and after supporting my sister’s neck immediately with one handI bowed my back and kissed my lips.

“Yeah…?! ”

I didn’t take off my hand on my chest because my hands didn’t fall, but I could only focus on kisses with my sister without trying to move their fingers.

“love you.”

I only took off my lips and looked straight at my sister’s eyes only after it became hard to breathe a bit.
Really, I really thought so.
I thought my sister would have done it all from the day, so I couldn’t stand it without thinking.
I don’t know the heart of my sister, and the guy side is empty, so I have sex with another woman.
It’s been a long time since my actions seemed so bad.

“…I really…. ”

It was an action with sincerity and atonement, but the sister who did not know such a rule was that the current action was more unexpected than when I pulled the bra’s string slightly, and the experienced sister’s feeling in that expression was completely disappeared.I saw.
Perhaps my sister thought that if he acted like this, I would hit my sister right away.

“really…I always go beyond my imagination…. ”

“I can think of it as a compliment?”

“Huhhu.huh.”

I nodded once, and my sister had kissed me this time after wearing both arms on my neck.

“Then, is it like this tonight?”

“no.wait for a sec.”

And in the words of my sister after a light kiss, I was embarrassed.
But even before my words ended, my sister had kissed once again.
This time, the bird kiss is removed from the lips lightly.

“no?”

“I don’t like it, but…. ”

no.I don’t really like it.No, you will have something you have prepared for your sister?It’s a waste to just make it like this.is not it?

“Huhhu.It’s a joke.”

Looking at me with a funny look, my sister said that at the end of the silence and kissed me at the tip of my nose.

“Now, do what you want.”

Then, my sister once again leaned like a half -layer in bed.
After seeing the defenseless attitude of accepting me completely, I was no longer able to stand it anymore.
This time, I moved my hand on my sister’s chest and enjoyed the soft chest texture, and I slowly lowered the other hand to the lower body of my sister.
Going down the string from the middle of the bra.

After the hand goes down the string, I go further through my sister’s slim abdomen, and I am my sister’s underwear.Underwear…Uh, huh?Is your underwear not touched?
no.At first glance, my sister’s bottom underwear seemed to be small, but I didn’t see anything on the pelvis.
If you were wearing underwear, you wouldn’t have seen anything there..

“Yes…. ”

Thinking so, I touched the end slightly, and my sister’s pussy was touched.
However, up a thin cloth.
And of course that cloth is….
It wasn’t until I thought about it, and I looked down and saw my sister’s lower body properly.
My sister also made the lower body visible without twisting his legs, whether he had no intention of covering it this time.
Only then did I finally be able to see what my sister is wearing on the lower body.
no.Can I say this as underwear?
It was just a string.Literally just string.
From the middle of the chest, the string that crossed the center of the body of the sister was covered with the sister’s pussy.
The string, which was narrower than my fingers, went under the lower abdomen of my sister, and it was slightly wider.
…How is this fixed?
Only after my curiosity and lowering my hands, I could fully understand the structure.
Only after passing through the pussy, the string was slightly thicker, and the end of the hardest to put something inside was inserted between the hip bones of the sister.
In other words, it was fixed with a structure similar to C panties.

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

sorry.Originally, I promised a year on Saturday or Sunday, but it seems impossible today.
I will do it as soon as possible.

wait for a sec.That is…….
For a while, Rachel’s sister saw the shocking underwear in his body, and I realized something and immediately headed to the upper body of my sister.
Then he put his trembling fingers under the string of his sister’s chest to his sister’s chest and pulled up.
This time, unlike before, it is not lightly bounced, but because it gives it quite power.

“Oh, …. ”

Then, it is different, but my sister moved like a thighs and spit on a bewitching groan while slightly jumping on the legs.
I knew it.It was like that too!
I was convinced, and I lowered my eyes back to my sister’s lower body.
The thighs were being rippled completely, so the desired part was not seen in detail.
Nevertheless, it was clear that the straps of the part covering the pussy were digging into.
Thanks to it, it was now embarrassing to say that my sister’s form is now on the totally turned off, so it’s not just the original pink but hidden.

Then I was surprised when I bounced this string, but it wasn’t just my actions..
When my sister’s actions seemed to be different, I felt hard to control the excitement.
Besides, it’s not just before.
Even though I followed my sister right away from the restaurant, my sister is like this, maybe my sister is under the clothes from the restaurant.no.I haven’t found these underwear since I organized my luggage during the day.
Perhaps since I changed my clothes this morning, my sister wore these underwear under the clothes.Dangerous.Just imagined….

If it’s not calm, my eyes will really turn.
My sister grabbed the atmosphere like this, but I can’t.
In order to calm down first, I had a deep breath and placed a string that was being pulled with my fingers.

“Yes…. ”

Then, the part that the string had digging into it became a little easier, and once again, my sister was fascinated by my sister.
Let’s calm.Let’s calm.

“Why?Are you holding up?If you have something you want to do…Even if you want to be, your sister is okay? ”

shit!How do you endure this!

“Nung -eup!Not…Huh?!Huh?! ”

I leaned right away and hit my sister’s lips, and at the same time, I pulled the string across the central center of my sister.
That alone, I felt that my sister was quite good, and the sister’s tongue was trembling.

“Ha hung…Huh…. ”

In addition, as he pulled the string slightly to rub it in the pussy with the string, his sister’s butt fell out of the bed and even heard it slightly.
In the position as if I was telling me to put it in, I threw off my clothes in a hurry.
In fact, I wanted to enjoy this underwear more calmly, but I couldn’t afford it now.
And I’m not trying to peel off my underwear.

“Haah…Huh.Why?I want to put it already…Haha?! ”

Seeing the day he threw off his clothes, his sister breathe roughly and showed a soft smile.
Unlike me, who was completely excited, my sister still had enough time to act as an experienced sister.
However, before the words of my sister, I slightly removed the strings covering the sister’s pussy to the side and put it in the pussy that was revealed between the pussy and the thighs.

“Yes…Haha…Uh, how are you? ”

When my stuff was inserted to the end, I was Rachel’s sister who raised his head up and briefly collapsed, but he still made a relaxed look and wrapped my waist with two legs.
And with my two arms, I embraced my neck and pulled me up, and then I brought my mouth to my ears and whispered in a soft voice.

“Good mood.”

“Yes, …Huh.That, right?Yes…Sister’s …Wait for this time only from the day…Ha hung…It’s completely heated.The shameful place of sister who was ready before starting before.Do you feel it?I was thinking about salvation, so I kept getting hot.I keep wearing it all the time, under the clothes. ”

Besides, my sister even began to whisper that.
I couldn’t imagine that it would pop out of my sister’s mouth, so my sister’s surprise had a fairly intense impact.

“It’s so hot…Sleeing a vulnerable fluid…Do you feel it?The inside of my sister is pleased with the goods of salvation.I don’t want to hold on to it like this. ”

In that way, my sister intentionally tightened his pussy.
To be honest, the technique did not feel like a huge technique for me, even the techniques of the nine -tailed nine -tailed or Succubus.
no.Rather, it was a bit clumsy.
But that was good.
While doing this experienced sister -like behavior, the gap is not so good that the technique is surprisingly said.
And most of all, if you are a sister whispering in your ears, the lewd words that you can’t imagine have offset the lack of the technique.

In fact, it was my first time for a woman to do this.
Except for Sylvia, our kids are so used to having sex with me, and they have been used to more diverse plays, but this is not enough to whisper.
And even the Felicia, as well as our kids, had no experience in playing this.
Well, he’s not ashamed, but he didn’t play this for other reasons.

Anyway, Rachel’s sisterIn the fresh play prepared, I felt that the soft voice penetrated and melted the brain from my ear.

“huh.I feel it. ”

“Huhhu.Salvation, properly…As a sister, feel good…Yes!Is it going? ”

“I’m doing it.It’s getting huge.The waist doesn’t stop. ”

“Oh!Huh.whenever…Haha …When salvation you want…Inside your sister…Fuquet…Huh…Fuum…Even cheap…Is it? ”

In that way, my sister gave strength to my legs on my waist, closed my lower body to his lower body, lying down slightly, and moving his hips from side to side.
This was not so good, but it was a perfect synergy with my sister’s ambassador.
As if I was trying to squeeze the semen, I had the end of my sister’s end.
It’s hard to believe that semen is wrapped.

“Huh!Yes…Haha …Huh…. ”

And whether my semen hits the inner side, my sister feels good enough.
Then I looked up at my face with a sweet look, muttering this.

“This time, from the beginning…You can feel it at the same time…Was it? ”

While acting as a perfectly experienced sister, at the end, he finally seen a slightly, but with the fresh girl, I felt a fatal hit in the heart.
But my sister’s actions didn’t end there.

“Fufu.Fut.Was it all right? ”

In a soft voice as if dealing with a child, my sister whispered in my ear and shook his back up and down with a pussy.
Like trying to pull out the remaining semen from my stuff.

“Oh, …Huh…Jeongma egg…Already like this again…. ”

And when my stuff was trying to lose my strength after the situation, my sister laughed as if he could not help it.
But the sister did not stop moving the waist slightly up and down.
It was a movement that was no different from before, but for me, it seemed like a movement to check the strength of my stuff inside, not to move the semen, unlike before.

“Then again…Inside your sister…Fuwuuku…I want to do it…? ”

And in the words of my sister, I had no choice but to move my back again.

“Oh, …Huh…good….However much….Huh…The deepest place of my sister…Yours are reaching.Do you feel it?Every time you stab your sister’s inside…like this…Ugh…Cut…Cut…do…. ”

And this time, too, in my sister’s mouth, shameful words continued to pass and tickle my ears.
It was a fascinating voice that melted the brain, but this time I had a slightly different sense of goal.
This time, let’s make it from saying that from your sister’s mouth to the end.
no.I tell you, but I never like this play.
I just had to play in a few words, so my sister’s play was good.
But no matter how good it was, this is just a play that plays that way, not a real sister.
At least as long as the first day, I wanted to see my sister’s real appearance.
I will ask my sister to get tired later.

“here?Is this good here? ”

“?!That, there…Yes…!?Nu, my sister’s pleasant place…Huh!Yes, you feel good…. ”

As I began to focus on my sister’s weaknesses, the acting tone gradually disappeared and urgent in the voice of my sister who had been acting somehow.

“Rachel is pleasant to feel the most pleasant.”

“Ugh…!? ”

In my words, my sister finally couldn’t say anything and looked at me with his eyes.

“therefore.”

Saying so, I slowly took my back back.

“Rachel also feels freely.”

“Hmm, yes?!”

Once again, when he stabbed his waist toward his sister’s weakness, his sister shakes his waist and reached its peak.
No matter how much I was impressed by the play that I didn’t think of Rachel, I was cheap earlier than usual, but I still had sex with me and I had the first peak with me at the same time.
It was not just part of the play, but it was not just part of the play, but it was a struggle that tried to endure the peak until I ejaculated.
Anyway, after Rachel’s sister was barely throwing off the mask, I continued to move my back with joy.

The morning after such a violent and fascinating night.
I suddenly opened my eyes to the lower body.
In fact, it was strange to open my eyes to the sense of the lower body.
Since I originally, when I sleep with my girls, I sleep with insertion.
But today I felt something strange discomfort….
The morning is still early in the morning.no.At this point, it should be called dawn still.
Anyway, I opened my eyes at that time, raising my body, rubbing my eyes.
Then, I could notice the identity of discomfort.
As originally, there was no Rachel sister who had to overlap on me.

“Yes…side…Had…. ”

But at the same time, my stuff continued to feel pleasant pleasure.
This, this is not ….

“Nalm…Oh, this, did you wake up? ”

Slightly caught a blank blanket between my legs, and Rachel’s sister was waking me out with Morning Pella.
Black.I’m glad to be alive.
really.sincerely.

“Oh, this, this is not like that…. ”

But somehow, my sister began to be embarrassed by seeing that day.
huh?Didn’t you try to wake up with Pella?
It was quite early to wake up.
Oh, no way…Before you go to work….

“are you okay.I know Rachel is a smell fetish. ”

“Ah?!That, that’s nothing…!Oh, no!that…! ”

And as soon as I said that, my sister began to embarrass as she struck her hand.
I knew it.Yesterday that was great, but my sister should be like this.

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

“I don’t have to hide it.Anyway…. ”

When I saw an embarrassed sister and felt a heartwarming smile, my hand turned to the place where I had a glass building during the day.
But there was no glass tube that had already been decorated with towels.
iced coffee.but.Is it natural to be removed earlier?
When I finished talking during the day, I checked it out first as soon as I drove me.

“Sister, my sister is at all!at all!I don’t know?why?Is there any problem over there? ”

Nevertheless, he was Rachel’s sister who was noticeably shaken.
sister.If you shake it like that, hiding it will make sense.
I thought so, but even in my sister’s efforts, I decided to go over this time.
You have to keep walking with you right now, and in this situation, only I lose it.

“ah…huh.I tried to say something.Well, it doesn’t matter.Then Rachel sister.I would like to do it. ”

“really…It was good to accept so honestly from the beginning.Yes…. ”

Rachel’s sister said that he was noticeably relieved and kissed my stuff again.
And I leaned on my back and lying in a comfortable posture, so I enjoyed the pleasant pleasure of my sister.
Open your eyes in the morning and enjoy the pleasure.This is paradise.
My sister’s pleasure was more mild rather than intense because of his less sleep.

“Rachel.Slow…. ”

It would not be so happy if I fell asleep again and again, but I tried to get up.
Perhaps after I ejaculate, my sister will go to work after preparation.
Can’t you see you and just fall asleep again?
And another thing, there was a reason why I couldn’t get it in my sister’s mouth.
I pulled out things from my sister’s mouth.

“huh…side.ah…Yes?”

After sending the signal that it would be cheap, I couldn’t even think that I would do this, and my sister stared at me with a look that he didn’t know English.

“why?Are you sorry? ”

“Mo, what to say…!Nu, my sister is like that…! ”

And as I was teasing, my sister blushed red and did not know what to do.
This time, I didn’t say the smell.
Well, it’s true that I can’t feel the smell of semen.

I want to fit my sister’s taste as much as I can, but please be patient today.
I put my sister in the armpits and lifted it up and sat down on me.
Of course, at the angle that my stuff is inserted inside the sister.

“Ugh?!”

It was a sudden insertion, but as expected, my sister accepted my stuff without any difficulty.
no.Rather, it was more wet than I thought.
After all, this sister….

Anyway, I inserted deep into my sister’s inside, and I gently ejaculated inside the sister.
I didn’t lie down and ejaculated my sister’s mouth, but the situation was also a unique charm after the end of sleeping.
It’s not intense pleasure that the brain is riding, but is it a hazy pleasure that seems to be asleep?

“Yeah…!Huh…What is it?Think about the level? ”

My sister also satisfied his taste, and it seemed to be light at my situation as soon as I inserted.
Nevertheless, the question was greater, and my sister looked into my face and asked questions.

“no.Not that…wait for a sec.”

actuallyYesterday, I couldn’t confirm the appointment of the company.
From the middle, I was calm and even tried to get rid of the smoke, but I actually thought that I was calm by myself, but it wasn’t very calm.
It’s not anything else, but forgetting to appoint an apostle.
Well, it means that the event that my sister prepared was a lot.

Anyway, I tried to appoint an apostle, trying to calm down my trembling heart.
And the result…Oh, too.Is it not yet?
I had a serious conversation, but I felt that I couldn’t reassure my sister.
But even though it was roughly expected, it was inevitable that it was bitter.

“Salvation…? ”

“Leave it.”

I wrapped the two cheeks of my sister, who looked at the expression of not knowing English yet, and faced them straight, and I said so as if they vowed to him.

“I will take a stamp on this body.”

“…huh.I’ll look forward to it. ”

Perhaps my sister still doesn’t know about the apostle seal, but nevertheless I felt my heart.
My sister looked down and reminded her of the cheeks with a pink light, saying in a shy voice.

“Well, it’s like that, what about it?”

“huh?What do you mean? ”

“no.Eventually smells…Doing the laundry again? ”

“Ugh!Salvation is really…!Are you teasing your sister on purpose? ”

Rachel’s sister, as if he was noticed, he stirs me and stared at me.

“uh?Not really? ”

“I will not do it.”

“I was wrong.”

“Huhhu.I can’t.My sister really needs to prepare for work now. ”

“already?So fast? ”

“It’s much more busy than I thought.Did you forget that when you came to the guild? ”

“no.Still, I’m reducing some hours of working hours…. ”

“I can’t help it because I haven’t told the guild yet?At least if you don’t go to the original time until today. ”

Rachel said so, called the spirit of the water, wiped out only the foreign objects that were lightly buried in the body, and dressed.
I’m not going to work right away, and I’m probably going to the bathroom from now on.

“therefore.See you later.…Boyfriend. ”

My sister lightly presses my nose with my fingertips and opens the door as it is..

“How did you sleep?”

“Well!”

When I opened the door, my deacon stood there.
Rachel’s sister was quite surprised, and his sister just before he was gone, and he sat down as he was on the floor.

In fact, I was surprised.
As soon as you open the door, you didn’t notice and noticed that we were waiting from the beginning.
So when did you wait over there?
Besides, the sound of the room would not have been heard.

“Bar, Mr. Barnet?What the hell…. ”

“I heard Rachel is fast in the morning.We have breakfast before others. ”

While watching Rachel’s sister, he didn’t forget a single eyebrow, and Barnetsa was faithful to his role.

“yes?Ha, but that morning…. ”

sister.Did you skip the morning?
If you think about the time to work, it may be natural.

“It’s not possible.”

But Rachel’s sister’s specifications and Barnetsa refused to Dan Kal.
no.Barnett.I am also in favor of taking care of my sister.Something.

“Yes, yes…? ”

“You must have breakfast.”

“Ha, but time…. ”

“Then I will prepare a lunch box.”

“Yes, yes…?no.So far…. ”

“I will prepare.”

“Thank you.? ”

It was Rachel’s sister who had been refining several times, but he was finally over the pressure of Barnet.
no.really.Isn’t it really weird?

“then.”

Barnetsa leaned his head, and he disappeared like smoke.

“What the hell was it?”

“…Deacon seriously and serious about your work? ”

After the Barnetta disappeared, my sister’s question was handed over to me, I had nothing to say.

“Sometimes the spec is so high that it looks strange.I have to get used to it to live here. ”

In fact, I’m not surprised at the situation where Barnetsa pops out when I call a small voice anytime.

Anyway, even though there was such a trivial disturbance for a while, my sister went to work with Barnet’s lunch box after finishing the bath.
And I sought out such a sister to the front door and waved my hands until I couldn’t see it.
Wasn’t it like a typical pillar west from the conversation that I had in the room to this look now?

“…hey.Barnet. ”

I had to think deeply or not meaningful or meaningful, so I decided to stop thinking and talk with Barnetsa.

“What is it.”

“What was that before?”

“What do you mean?”

“no.I was waiting in front of me as soon as I opened the door.I know when we will come out. ”

okay.I told my sister and told me that, but I was a little worried.
It seemed to work as a deacon, but it’s not something.

“It was not difficult to guess because I checked Rachel’s commute time in advance the day before.”

“no.Didn’t you wait quite a bit though? ”

Barnetsa replied as if it was no big deal, but he was waiting for it.
It’s so early.

“…it’s okay.Actually, I. ”

In my accusation, Barnetsa was silent for a while and opened his mouth with a tone that seemed to reveal something secret.

“huh?”

“You can write alcohol.”

“really?!”

“It’s a joke.”

shit!I almost believed when I was him!
I can see all of this skill window now, so if you look closely, you can see that it is not!
It’s not a joke, but it’s really like an atmosphere.
…Later, when I have time, I’ll have to look closely at this skill window.

“…Yes, you.Are you worried about your girls behind you? ”

Anyway, Barnet’s sudden joke was that he tried to talk.
And I guessed the cause of the abnormal behavior of Barnetsa.
I noticed each other’s hearts, but Rachel’s sister was faster, but after all, he was in love with his sister.
It was not wrong if Barnetsa first became my woman.
And Barnetsa is not aware of what Rachel, who became my woman later than him, was conscious.
I didn’t see it at all, but since yesterday, I showed a lot of consciousness of Rachel’s sister.

“…I just did what I did as a deacon. ”

It came out again.Deacon Taryeong pops out of the disadvantage.
Well, I think it’s natural if it’s natural to worry.

“I don’t have to be more conscious, but I just think it’s just like other kids.”

“…I know.”

“Rachel’s sister is my girl, so my affection for you is not reducing you.”

“……I know that too. ”

This time, I had a glimpse of whether I had to answer or not to answer as a deacon, but after a little long silence, Barnetsa nodded again.

“Then it’s.So, have you empty time? ”

“yes?읏!I told you yesterday.. ”
“okay.okay.I heard that I spent the time I spent empty time.But then, I went out in a hurry.Isn’t it to make time to stay as a woman? ”

In the end, I accompanied me, but when I went to the castle to meet Felicia, I showed something a little hesitant.

“…Why this…. ”

And whether my guess was right, Barnet muttered that little.

“Isn’t it proof that my woman is observing well?So what is the answer? ”

Actually, I couldn’t think of it yesterday, but now I came to see the Barnetta.
Anyway, don’t you want to be right?

“…A little…There is.But not right now.Preparation of the morning…. ”

“I don’t even eat and drag you to bed right away.Anyway, is it?Then shall we wash and eat rice. ”

It is enough to check that.
I say so, and I look around the back of Barnet’s waist..

widely.

Before I put it, my hands were pulled out.

“I’m still a butler.”

Isn’t it necessary to be a iron wall until this way?

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

“I have to go to the dungeon from now on.”

After breakfast, I declared that to everyone.

“Suddenly, again.”

Well, that’s right.But I can’t help it.I couldn’t even appoint a buy to Rachel.
Until now, the vague fear that the goddess would do if I didn’t go to the dungeon was the biggest reason for the dungeon, but the failure of Rachel’s Sister’s Apostle’s appointment provided me with a more specific dungeon.
In order to succeed in the appointment of Rachel’s sister, you will have to completely eliminate your sister’s anxiety, and to do so, you have no choice but to conquer the dungeon and prove that the place called the dungeon is not a threat to me.
For that reason, I was more motivated to attack the dungeon than ever before.

“As I said before, I will stay in the four -tier village for the time being and focus on my growth.Anyway, you will stay in the village anyway, so you don’t have to make up for the consumables, and you don’t have to follow one person, so you don’t need a lot of preparation time.So it doesn’t matter.no?”

“Um.I’m not trying to say no…. ”

“Are you accompanying one person from today?”It’s not against it, but Diana and Layea seemed to be so embarrassed by my sudden speech.

“huh.I think so.For the time being, you just stay away from you until your turn comes.I wouldn’t have done anything right to do it because I continued to follow the dungeon since I met me. ”

Sarah, who came to the city after looking at only one revenge, was second, and others had something they had originally.
Diana’s magic research, as well as the volunteer work of the slums that Raia has been steadily.

“You think that way…. ”

But I was a little bit like my remarks, and after a long time, Matilda tried to scold me with a little right.

“Oh sorry.I know that you like it because you like it.Thank you. ”

“I need to know.And I can’t go anywhere without you.I am the most free when I am with you. ”

I also apologized because I noticed that the feeling of my remarks was a bit strange, and Matilda said, this time, I encouraged me.

“huh?no.I think there will be no problem. ”

“…What does that mean? ”

But in my face, Matilda immediately made a color.
no.Something is misunderstood, but it doesn’t mean that.It doesn’t mean that you wander around and become a pink mode for another man.
Simply, you can adjust the pink mode.
It’s a problem because I don’t eat that heart.

“no.The curse is now quite loosened, and you have to refrain.I think it’s not a problem if anyone sticks together for a person.If you look at another man’s face and think it will be in that state, I think of my face.Then it’s definitely…. ”

“yes…All, you.Of course.I’m outside…. ”

no.So you!
It’s been a while since I’ve been serious.

“okay.okay.”

I thought so, but I didn’t try to drop Matilda, which became a pink mode.
It’s not in the dungeon, so it’s not really difficult.
I’m so embarrassed to stick to it.

“ha…I can’t help it.If you’re going to go, let’s go quickly. ”

And as I looked at me and Matilda with a glance, Sarah got up and got up.
Unlike the tone that seems to go there, the motivation was full of motivation.

ha ha ha.This has become difficult.
I looked at Sarah and looked at Barnetsa standing behind Diana.
And the Barnett was just looking at the face before, and he had the same expression.
In other words, I was looking at me with a huge cold gaze.Since I got up from my seat and declared that I would go to the dungeon.

That’s right.If you sprinkle rice cakes that are going to have sex right now, you can make you expect and suddenly go to the dungeon.
no.I didn’t say that without thinking.
Originally, from the moment I failed to appoint Rachel’s sister, I decided to go to the dungeon today.
But when I opened the door, isn’t Barnet doing it?
You can’t help you soothe?
So I talked about it.
At that time, I just left the momentum and thought that I could take it when I went to the dungeon, but I can’t do it now.

The opponent was Sarah who gave up his turn to Rachel’s sister yesterday.
In addition, it seemed to be very exciting, unlike the tone that Sarah was inevitable because he was alone with me after a long time.
To Sarah to give birth to Barnetsa today?
You can say that unless you want to scratch your lifetime.
But if you go to the dungeon like this, Barnetsa is clearly….

“what.What do you want to say? ”

And I noticed that Sarah was immediately read that I was hesitant to hesitate to ask me and asked me.
The question seemed to give me the last chance to talk about Barnett.

“no.As soon as you go, you will not catch the inn, so take your armor and go. ”

Of course, that’s given that opportunity, so I couldn’t tell Barnet to give yields.

“Hmm…but.That’s it too.okay.Then I’ll change it. ”

After hearing me, Sarah looked at me with a lot of doubtful expressions, but nevertheless he passed it cool.
And as soon as Sarah, who was handed over his leather armor, left the restaurant, I looked at Diana and said urgently.

“Diana.There’s something urgent to go before going to the dungeon.Only two. ”

“Uh, hmm?”

I move to my room with Diana who doesn’t know English.
I was alone with Diana and looked straight at Diana’s eyes.

“Diana.I have a request. ”

“What, what is it?”

“Can I give concessions to Barnet Tomorrow tomorrow?”

“…hmm?”

At first, Diana was a pounding expression, but as soon as I said the main point, the expression quickly solidified.

“no.Listen.Actually I mean. ”

In fact, it was said that yesterday’s turn to Rachel’s turn, but to be precise, all of our kids were pushed down a day.
In other words, not only Sarah, but also to Diana this was the same as the request.
But even though I knew it was a request, I had no choice but to ask Diana.
Even though this is, Diana, the best elder, is the biggest.
And there was a calculation that if Diana wanted to treat the trauma in Barnet’s mind through the relationship with me, it would be generous for Barnetsa.

“So, why do you ask this body without asking Sarah?”

And when I heard my situation, Diana frowned and asked.
I would not say that because it was wrinkled because it was wrinkled, but this time it was not that I would say that.

“Sarah is still a child, and this request is only to Diana sister who has a wide heart.. ”

“Do you think that if you say this body, you will like it?”

“Oh, not?”

“Of course it’s not!Where is this body especially like that?!Even if you don’t say that, this body is the best sister!The name of my sister is so natural for this body.Do you think this body will be pleased just because you say it’s natural? ”

“Oh, yes.yes.”

I really like it.sister.sister.Emphasis.
It’s more effective than usual because I came to Rachel’s sister.

“Anyway, so, you ask this sister to give birth to Barnetsa.”

“yes.”

“Do you know that this body is pushed back and it’s been back for a long time?”

Diana looked at me with a slightly resentful expression this time.
Even so, in the end, Diana, who is good at our heart, seemed to listen to my request.
Otherwise, there is no reason to make that look.

“Of course I know.I’m looking forward to it too.In fact, the plan is so great because of it.Oh yeah.Diana.So how about this?Instead of yielding to Barnet Tomorrow, I will yield to one as an exchange condition. ”

“hmm?What do you mean? ”

“huh.I planned to do it with you, I will not do it. ”

“What kind of plan did you plan?!”

“Do you want to hear?In fact, in the dungeon…. ”

“I don’t want to hear!Ahhh!”

Diana screamed loudly and hit her ears with her palms.
no.So Diana sister.So my sister doesn’t usually say Diana’s sister.
Well, I’m not saying this because I’m the best elder.

“Well, I will joke at this time, I will ask you.”

“Is it really a joke?”

“maybe?”

“Aren’t you decorating something?!A man named you!In the dungeon!What the hell was you going to do?! ”

I was convinced of my answer, and Diana said so and patted my heart.
And at the end, I had two fists on my chest and bumped my forehead on my chest.

“You must know you know, but it’s hard to think that this body will always yield this way.”

“huh.”

“And this reward will be obtained later.”

“of course.”

“Huh.Okay.I will yield this time.I will tell you to others. ”

I took off my forehead from my heart, and Diana looked up at me and told me that I couldn’t help it.

“Big black.Diana sister Ah …. ”

“Don’t stick so disgustingly.”

My impressed expression didn’t draw Diana like that, and Diana replied with a fresh look.
hey.Do you usually avoid hugging when you say that?
Did you fail to avoid your physical ability?

“Salvation?Here it is?What are you doing to go to the dungeon? ”

And when the conversation was over, Sarah’s voice was heard outside the door.

“Oh, yes!Prepare for a moment!Then Diana.thank you.”

“hmm.Yes…side.”

I kissed Diana’s lips and went out.
And I decided to head to the dungeon with Sarah who was ready.

“Suddenly, what did you talk to Diana?”

“huh?no.Because Diana is the best elder.I want you to take care of everyone while I’m alone. ”

On the way, Sarah suddenly asked such a question, but at that point, it was simple to get rid of it.

“What is that.Everyone is not a child. ”

“but.The most lover you are also good. ”

“Salvation is the best thing to do?”

“Huh.I can’t deny it. ”

“I have to deny that, this fool.”

Sarah says so, but a pleasant smileI have been holding it on my arm.
As I went to the dungeon with Sarah, I suddenly thought.
Oh, so I negotiated with Diana and told Barnet’s four times tomorrow.
…Well, Diana says that it will be okay?
Rather, let’s prepare for what will soon come before your eyes.

“Uh, oh?Are you already going back to the dungeon? ”

“Oh, yes.no.huh.yes?”

When I arrived at the guild and received it as always, Rachel’s sister was very shaken.
I also had no choice but to look at my sister.For a totally different reason from my sister.
no.I think that my sister’s lips, who are in the form of a perfect guide, were biting my stuff even a few hours ago.
In this way, I feel something that tickles my heart.

“Huhhu.Salvation doesn’t matter if you say it in half.I’m working now. ”

Fortunately, my reaction calmed my sister a little bit, and my sister laughed and told me.

“huh.Anyway, I’m going to stay in the fourth -class village for a while and raise my job level.This time Rachel has nothing to worry about. ”

“is that so….yes.all right.Bye.”

“I’ll go there.”

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

Training in the dungeon went well beyond imagination.
It’s a little bit for Alicia, but it’s the effect of learning the battle know -how in the dungeon.
And most of all, the speed of movement was so fast that it was only two people.
There is a small number of people, but the movement speed is inevitably accelerated.
In addition, Sarah drove monsters with fast ranged attacks, and our hunting speed was ridiculously fire.
The seeds of the monsters around the village may be dry.
In fact, from the middle, the encounter with the monster was rapidly lowered, so we had to hunt while moving from the village.

And if there was a crisis in a hurry and hunting, it was not.
I wasn’t going to be beaten by the monster in the fourth -tier, and most of all, I was hunting with a saint skill.

Even if you use a saint skill, if you hunt monsters in parallel with other job skills, you will be fully experienced in other jobs instead of a saint who does not go up in combat.
Such a system has already noticed a long time ago.
When I found this system, I thought it was just a loophole of the system, but now it’s probably not like that.
Considering that the structure of the dungeon that Diana said before is a structure that prevents the escape of something below, and at the same time, this experience system was clear that the credit was intentionally picked up by the saint..

And now I was using this system to first raise the job level of the Wolyeongmaker.
Of course, when I raised the job level, the skill level was low, so I couldn’t fight enough in the lower class, so I finally had to raise the skill level later.
As a result, I used to use the saint skills to use only the combat skills and to hunt, but first I decided to hunt.
If you raise your job level first, the battle will be faster, and the speed of raising the skill level will be faster.
And because the goddess made this system, I thought it would be better to do this.
If you were on the way down with our kids like before, you would have sealed the saint skills in consideration of the balance of job level and skill level, but now.
From now on, it’s time to focus on my growth until my combat power goes up to enough.
So even if we grow in this way, even if we grow in a way that breaks down, there was nothing harmful.

Like the job level, it would have been the best if the skill level could be uploaded using a loophole in the same way.
I also experimented with skill skills, but it didn’t.
Unlike the saint’s job level, the Saint Skills themselves have a lot of skill every time you use it, so even if you use it with other job skills at the same time, it may be natural that you are not in other job skill skills.
Well, it’s already a big advantage just to raise your job level rapidly, and you can’t help it if you are too greedy.

Anyway, I had been hunting at a tremendous speed after using the saint skills for a long time, but there was one problem.
The problem of lack of mana.
Originally, the saint skill was conscious and designed for healing sex, but it was basically large mana consumption.
Even though I reduced my mana consumption to a minimum while adjusting the power.

“읏?!”

“omg.omg.Let’s take a break. ”

So, in order to save the mana who will make air bubbles, I grabbed Sarah’s back neck and closed the mask to Sarah’s mask.
When I was fighting hard, I suddenly brought my face close, but it was cute, but Sarah was very hard.
However, due to the serious mana tribe, my head was slightly dizzy, so I couldn’t make fun of Sarah, and it spread out with my body.
Since it is in the water, even if you lose your body, you will be floating and swimming.
Of course, it’s like suicide that is usually in the dungeon, but I’ve got rid of the monsters nearby, and if other monsters come, the five senses will be sensitive.

“Is it so hard?”

When I closed my eyes and floated in the air, I heard Sarah’s voice at the same time as something touched the mask.

“I think I’m going to die.”

“She is …That’s okay. ”

At first it was a little worried voice, but as soon as I heard my answer, the voice changed brightly.
no.Sara.I don’t think I’m going to die?
Well, but it’s so good.

“But it’s a little surprising.”

“huh?what?”

“Salvation is really hard to hunt.I again…. ”

Saying so, Sarah was slightly clouded.
no.This is the case.It’s been a long time since the motivation of dungeons has been burning.
Besides, I am motivated, but I feel like I was playing games while hunting.
But I’m looking at me again?What does it mean?Does that mean that?

“Are you really too much?What the hell do you think of me? ”

“Every day, I think a pervert.”

In my question, Sarah replied immediately without hesitation.
But that immediately gave me a clue to the counterattack.

“The pervert is you.Sarah, who was expecting a lot of things that I would do with a chance. ”

“fool!I didn’t expect it?! ”

“okay.okay.So, do you want to go to the shade with your brother for a quick mana recovery? ”

“You were thinking like that too?!When did you see the shaded place again? ”

I checked where I pointed with my fingers and looked at me with a tired look.
Huh.If you compliment it so much, you’re embarrassed.
It is the shrine of the shrine to always grasp the shadow.

“Sarah.”

“What, what is it.”

I grabbed Sarah’s shoulders with both hands and looked at Sarah with a serious look.
As we are talking about the mask, we are already close enough to kiss without the mask of our two faces, so it would have been effective enough to have enough expressions.
As evidence, when I seriously called my name, Sarah made a slightly embarrassing look.
Even though it’s like this, Sarah is so loved so much that it’s a mask.

“It’s not a joke, but a sincere word.Healing Sex…. ”
“hey.Salvation.Do you think that if you say with such a serious look, all the women will listen to them? ”

But in my words, Sarah looked at me with a cold look and spit out.
Zenjaan.Is it not?Maybe I might eat it a bit!

“It’s just a little better these days.”

I was unhappy, but I felt that Sarah’s murmur was quickly disappeared.

“huh?Am I so good?I can’t do it.hmm.”

Hehe.no.Well, I have been noticing since there was a disturbance with Rachel’s sister in the guild before.
no.Well, I was so good.

“Salvation.”

“huh?”

“Unlucky.”

But in my favorite name, Sarah, who is in charge of our party’s attack, put a thin deal.
No luck…Ashes, re -….

“Big!hey!No matter how much you have to say and you have something to say! ”

“So who is stupid?”

“I can’t!Sarah, I have to soul once again!Nowadays, every time I say my brother, I don’t keep it! ”

I deliberately yelled at Sarah with an angry expression.
But when we watched that day, we didn’t even look scary, but opened our mouth casually.

“Brother brother brother brother brother brother brother brother brother brother brother brother brother.Oh, did you call a little bit?Then I called in advance later…. ”

“Don’t say it like a stack!no.Don’t think about it in the first place! ”

“I can’t help it because I can’t say that salvation is stupid.”

“No matter how much!”

“…You don’t deny it. ”

hey.Don’t look ridiculous.
I just know me so well.
As you say, I can’t say stupid?

“Anyway, Sarah, you have to be a soul.Go to the shade there right now…. ”

“This pervert.After allI just wanted to do that. ”

Oh, somehow.Even if I pretended to be angry, I didn’t change my face.
Did you expect?
It’s a problem even if you know it so well.

“Yes, too.”

I can’t help it as long as I caught it.Let’s demand confidently.

“Fool brother.You shouldn’t admit it. ”

hey.It’s good to call you a brother, but is it a fool?

“As a party leader, I have the right to go to the shaded place there for efficient hunting to help mana recover.. ”

“No?I will never do it. ”

“Chi.”

“How much has been recovered anyway?One recovery is amazing. ”

Oh, then.
It was recovered to some extent while chatting.
It’s not completely recovered, but if you use it in the battle, it will soon spread again.
Because of this, I decided to spend a little more time chat with Sarah.

“I am a great recovery?”

“This stupid.I talk about it again. ”

Huh.I got it.

“no.I said something like a face or personality.Mr. Sarah. ”

“I don’t know the face…personality?”

I hit a counterattack in conversion, but Sarah hit the counter again.

“hey.If you have a puzzled look there, you’re really hurt?!Did you like your personality?! ”

When I first saw it, I was very alert!
That means that you are not a face, but you have a personality!

“……. ”

“hey.Say something.Even if you know it’s a joke, you really get hurt?I’m crying?Since then, he is the owner of a delicate heart like a glass. ”

“okay.okay.Even though my brother is stupid, it’s nice. ”

When I really tried to pretend to be crying, I answered that way, Sarah couldn’t do it.

“hey.Isn’t that a little strange? ”

Is it so nice to say that?Oh, no.This is not.
Should I say that I feel stupid in front of me?

“What if I fell in love because of that?”

“Huh.Anyway, this is the charm of this guy. ”

“This stupid brother.Anyway, if you compliment it a little, it’s so good. ”

When I pretended to be right, Sarah sighed and shook his head.
Sara.I’m in a mask right now, so if you shake your head like that, it seems to be a face booby?
Well, it doesn’t matter.

“For your information.”

“huh?”

“I see Sarah’s face…. ”

“hey.Salvation.Die?”

“sorry.It turned out that I was in love with the best personality beyond the face. ”

This, this guy…I just lived before.

“huh.I know.”

Only after I changed the words, Sarah smiled at me and laughed at me.
Even so, it means that these jokes are allowed to be so close.
It would also be that Sarah was the personality of my girl’s best friend.

Anyway, while I was so joking with Sarah, my mana eventually recovered.

“Then it was recovered, and let’s hunt again.”

I said so, I checked the map.
We quickly wandered around all the surrounding monsters, so we were now quite far from the village.

“What is it?I came far away, and from now on, I will go back to the village and hunt? ”

“Yes.It’s time for time to go back. ”

“Then should I go.”

“huh.”

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

I hope you all receive a happy new year.

“Do you stay in the inn without returning to the mansion?”

“huh.I want to devote myself to growth by saving the time to go back and forth. ”

It doesn’t take so long from the guild to the mansion, but you won’t be able to hunt until this night as it is today.
In addition, if you think that you will be repeated for a few days for a few days, the cumulative time will be a time when you can’t ignore it.
For this reason, I chose to stay in the four -tier inn until my growth was sufficient.
It’s not a good thing for us to waste the inn.

“Then let’s go quickly.”

And until late at night, Sarah, who was hanging out for my hunting, did not see any tired signs.
no.On the contrary, even the joyful signs of the joy and walked towards the inn with a light step.
No matter how lightly shooting a monster from the back, it was a bit tiring to be a little bit of it.

“I feel good.”

“huh?Do you see it? ”

“huh.”

It was Sarah, who usually maintained a cool expression of the cold city beauty, but he was bright as if he would sing a hum.
Well, I didn’t really sing a hum.

“Then it might.”

Sarah did not reveal why he was good, but after that, he walked to the inn with a light step again.
Well, I know why Sarah is pleasant.

“I remember the old days because they hunt late at night and go back to the inn.”

“Oh, right?”

It was Sarah to remove Shichimi in my words, but the mouth was instantly smiled.
I was thinking about that too.

“Well, at that time, I didn’t want to go to the inn as it is.At first, I didn’t want to write the same room as me, so I tried to kick it out. ”

“…You need that much body care as a woman? ”

In my mischievous tone, Sarah said so slightly blushing.
If you think about it now, it’s natural to claim to use each room, but you don’t have to deal with it.
Well, I think it’s in the past, but I can’t help it.
Besides, even though I finally wrote the same room as me from the beginning.
If you think about it, Sarah should be very naive.
no.Even though I had such an experience in the past, I wrote the same room as me.

“good.Then today, as a woman’s adventurer concept, who became a party with a stranger and suddenly stayed in the same room.. ”

“If you do something weird, this time you really send it out?”

“Chet.”

Perhaps if I pushed it, I would have done it in the end, but I decided to give up this time.
I also understand the atmosphere.
It was a good atmosphere as I remembered the old thoughts, but I don’t have to ruin the concept play.
…Concept play is possible later.I remember it and try it later.

“What do you want to do?Would you like to wash the salvation first? ”

As soon as I grabbed the inn, Sarah looked at me and looked at me.

“.This pervert!As soon as you enter the room, what the hell are you going to do?! ”

“hey.Salvation.”

And when I hugged my body with my two arms and answered so, Sarah’s cold gaze stuck me.
no.That eyes don’t just end with cold….

“yes.”

“You’re really unlucky.”

“no.Are you really too much?If you say that it is really disgusting, you really get hurt?! ”

You don’t have to do it, but if you look like that, you’ll be more powerful!

“Is the salvation that made you look like this bad?”

But Sarah just replied without a sorry expression.
The next time he looks like that, he should show the mirror once.

“Anyway, it’s okay.Wash first. ”

“really?But what’s hard today is salvation…Are not you tired?”

When I said so, Sarah muttered like that.
And looking at such Sarah, I immediately smiled.

“Kukkuk.If you think so,. ”

“good.”

“Uh, huh?”

In this way, Sarah will go into the bathroom.
It was what I thought so, but surprisingly, Sarah did not worry about it and allowed it neatly.

“What do you look like?It’s not the first time to wash it together. ”

“no.Yes, but…Isn’t this unlucky?uh?!wait for a sec.Is it really cool, I thought I was a mean alone?Great.If you do, you can even digest that smile.. ”

But I was able to turn a happy circuit for a while.
Sarah immediately knelt again.

“no.I was unlucky the same. ”

“Big!컥!Big …. ”

Time difference attack…This warrior…Too strong!

“fool.I think it’s going to go over this time. ”

no.Sarah.If you’re going to be considerate, please do it.

“So, what?Will you not wash together? ”

“Haha.What are so sad. ”

“Anyway, this pervert…Then let’s go.brother.”

As soon as I woke up, Sarah was slightly tired, but he wrapped his arm in my arm and headed to the bathroom.

“Come to think of it…. ”

Sarah looked at me, taking off his clothes and receiving warm water in the bathtub.

“Yes?”

I was observing Sarah’s wonderful back from the back of the bathtub water.

“I remembered the old days, but the day I stayed with me for the first time with me, did you think about it when I went to wash it first?”

Sarah said that he noticed my eyes and smiled as if he could not help it.

“no.”

Of course, I immediately denied that.Without a short term.
This is important to respond.You will be suspected of hesitation.

“really?For that, I said that I had a public bathroom in the inn. ”

I remember you really surprisingly detailed.
Didn’t you really have been in love with me since then?
How do you remember that?

“no.really.I didn’t want to get a glimpse, and I just waited in the room and washed it out.I only thought about it. ”

“Puzal.what.that.”

“Huh.At that time, I was also very naive. ”

“I looked at my naked body in the morning for a naive person.”

“I couldn’t help it.Anyone is doing so.Besides, I’ve never seen a beautiful woman’s body.I can’t help it even if my head turns white and hardens. ”

“If you can’t say it.”

Saying so, Sarah smiled more than before, leading my arm into the bathtub.
Then he sat in the bathtub first and then sits between my legs as if I was in my arms.
But if you sit so, it was natural that my stuff would reach it, and Sarah seemed to be quite uncomfortable.
It was Sarah who moved his butt from side to side as if to find a comfortable location, but of course he couldn’t get better.
Eventually, he was compromised by sitting like a sitting in my hip bone, and Sarah sat like that, turned his head to see my stuff in his ass, and looked at my face and shed lightly.

“This, can’t you make it smaller while washing?”

“Don’t sound ridiculous.Isn’t that possible? ”

In fact, it is possible to operate mana.
Even though I knew it, I looked at me even more, but soon I laughed and left me.

“And this bigger can wash every corner.”

When I saw Sarah, I told me that I was excusing, and Sarah looked at my stuff once again with a playful look and laughed and laughed at what he thought.

“fool.Then you can see only to masturbate? ”

“I don’t care because I’m not going to wash myself today.”

“transformation.”

When I countered Sarah’s laughter, Sarah finally sheds his eyes and lightly hit the inside of my thigh with his palm.

“It’s okay.I will help you when you wash it anyway. ”

“excreta…Yes!Huh…You just want to touch it? ”

When I reached out of his chest and touched the soft chest that came in his hand, Sarah struggled with a nose.
That’s why I just delivered a pleasant stimulus to my stuff in the hip bone.

“To wash anyway, someone has to touch it, and if you touch it yourself, there will be no inspiration, so if you are a king, it’s better to touch me to touch and be happy.”

“Oh, …!What is that…It’s a stupid sound. ”

“You’re so tired of your brother again?”

“a moment ago…Haha …I called it in advance. ”

“I don’t admit that.”

“Okay…huh…!Okay, stop touching this stupid brother!You can’t wash this?! ”

Saying so, Sarah, who had been screaming and snoring lightly, jumped up in the seat as if he could not stand it anymore.

“Are you so excited that you couldn’t wash?”

Looking at Sarah, when I smiled a playful smile, Sarah made a slight look and leaned on my heart without saying anything.
Then I looked into my eyes from the front, putting one hand into the water to catch my stuff.
Reverse, so in the opposite direction as usual.

“Brother…. ”

Then he moved back and forth as it was, and he called me in a desired voice.
Honestly, if you think about this usual, it was clear that there was something.
no.Even if I didn’t usually look at it, I just teased and started doing this, so it was clear that I thought about it.
Nevertheless, Sarah’s brother, who tickled his ears in a sweet voice, had an unbeatable horsepower.

“why?”

“Is salvation excited enough to wash it now?”

And as soon as I answered, Sarah said so and immediately took her hand out of my stuff.

“hey.little bit more!”

“no.Washing should be first. ”

In my beggar, Sarah said so well that he was completely raised.

“.I can’t do it. ”

I won’t listen to it anyway.
I thought so, I got a bubble in my hand with soap and started to rub Sarah’s chest.

“꺗?!Yes…!sleep…Ha hung…what are you doing?!”

“Let’s wash?You’re washing. ”

“What is the touch of the chest?Ah …! ”

Sarah’s request to touch evenly, I immediately lowered one hand down and rubbed Sarah’s butt.
Then he took the pelvis down from the side to the bottom of the thighs once foamed, and slipped his hand from the back of the thigh.

“Huh…! ”

Then Sarah reflexively pushed the thighs and grabbed my hand tightly between the thighs.

“It’s hard to wash it desperately.”

“Ugh…!This kinky brother…. ”

When I barely squeezed my fingers and enjoyed the texture of the elastic thighs, I said so.
But he turned his head and muttered in a shy voice.

“It’s dangerous, so at least after sitting.”

“I do it.”

“Really this pervert…huh…Ugh. ”

Sarah said so, after sitting in the bathtub, he lifted the soap and put a soap bubble in his hands.
And when I reached out to the body and carefully soaped from that chest, I began to soil my stuff to my stuff even if I Sarami.

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

“Yes…It was so hard all day, ha ha …As soon as you come to the room…Huh…I think this…huh…Is it?Ahhh …brother is…. ”

However, it was a bit embarrassing to accept the action, and Sarah grabbed my object and shook his eyes and shed lightly pinzan.

“What are you talking about?It was hard, so I should be more active. ”

Sarah’s words were not a common word for me with healing sex, so I lightly shed Sarah’s Angal and moved his hands from Sarah’s chest and stroked the smooth abdomen.
Then he went down in the abdomen and this time he raised his hands on his butt and thighs and rubbed it gently.
First of all, the name is washed.

“It is so…Ah …That means…. ”

“huh?What does it mean? ”

Doesn’t that mean?
I wondered what Sarah said, I stopped for a while and waited for Sarah’s next words.

“Haah…Ha -ah…therefore.…If you know that your strength will recover, but you usually do not have to think about it. ”

“iced coffee.indeed.”

Only after listening to Sarah’s explanation, I understood what Sarah was talking about.
Are you talking about the mental part?
But isn’t it worth it?

“But I think it’s inevitable.”

“I can’t help it?”

“I sleep with that Sarah Auden.You can’t have that idea? ”

“읏…! ”

When I whispered to Sarah’s ears, Sarah lost his cheeks reddish because of the warm water, and lost his words.

“What, what is it?That Sarah Auden.Are you mistaken with Diana?I’m so famous that I can call it so tremendously…. ”

But Sarah soon grabbed her face and stared at me slightly.
Sara.No matter how much you look like that, if you don’t have to live, you’re ashamed to talk?
You’re not a joke to live when you’re really angry like you’re a dragon.

“It’s not about what is famous or what it is famous.The important thing is that you are an ideal woman.Did you say?When I first stayed together, I stared at it.You’re an ideal woman for me, so I talked to me at first sight.So, in me, it’s enough to call Sarah Auden. ”

In fact, Sarah was already famous for the adventurers who were already called the Sarah Auden.
I’m hiding a warrior, but it’s because I’m a party.
Of course, it is a party that we haven’t entered in the fifth floor yet, but there was a result of revealing the secret of the dungeon that no one had to say.
Using the penis as a key or a small layer.

That alone is enough rumors among adventurers, most of which party members are famous for their global levels.
The leader is officially recognized by the Pope as the lion of the goddess, and there is a hemp wizard of the lip, an article of the royal family, and a cardinal who has a curse on his own.
In addition, even Layea is a goddess who descends to slums.

As a result, the only thing that had no fame was to pay attention to Sarah.
What the hell is he in the party?I mean.
In addition, it was more interested because it was not pushed at the party where those people gathered.
Nowadays, the discussion of Sarah’s identity has become a stupid that pops out when it is gathered from the bars.
It was a story that I heard to a male adventurer who had been passing by and asked for Sarah’s identity, but there’s no reason to lie with this.

In that sense, Sarah was already famous enough to be called that Sarah Auden.
Well, I didn’t say that, so it didn’t matter.

“읏…Bar, stupid…If you compliment it like that, you don’t come out? ”

It was Sarah who answered that way, but no matter who looked at me, it was completely eaten.
Anyway, the Antal is so cute.

“no.I didn’t want to say that either.But if you have something to do. ”

“…Really stupid. ”

When I quickly broke the serious atmosphere with a light tone, Sarah had a slightly exciting expression.It was pouting and muttering like that.

“why?Are you disappointed to break the atmosphere?Can you add it?In a word, I’m Sarah Au -eup! ”

“Bar, stupid!It’s done now?! ”

As I tried to continue to praise baptism, Sarah urgently closed my mouth with his hands.
My praise was pleasant, but it was ashamed to listen to it.
Sarah leaned like a red face and was still as if she thought about something for a while.
And when Sarah lifted his head again, there was something that was determined in the eyes.

“And, I like it anyway?!”

“what?”

And when I heard Sarah’s words, I was slightly absurd.
no.That word itself is purely happy.I don’t know why that suddenly came out.
Do you want to compete with me with me?Is the competition stimulated by my words?
no.I knew it was a personality that I didn’t want to lose..

And looking at such an absurd day, Sarah smiled slightly and continued to talk.

“The goddess sent me to me…!Wow, of fate…It’s a person…thought…. ”

It was the first time that I was ashamed of being ashamed, and my voice began to decrease, but it became so small that I could not hear it.
And when I looked at the pupils looking at me as if I was looking forward to Sarah’s appearance and something, I noticed why Sarah suddenly said this.

“Is it a person of destiny sent by the goddess?I’m not very wrong because I sent it by the goddess.Yes, we two of us are destiny…. ”

“It…!Why aren’t you ashamed?! ”

I knew it.Um.Sara.It’s still far away.If you wanted to make me embarrassed, you should at least be ashamed to say more than me.
I am excited to be ashamed of me than me.
Isn’t it just a personality that likes to bother you?
Huh.Please tell me that you are playful.

“Now, Sarah.Something for a man of destiny…. ”

“Joe, quiet, this fool!?! ”

Sarah once again tried to stop my mouth, but I was not hit this time.
Sarah’s palms licked Sarah’s palm slightly with their tongue, and Sarah reflexively removed his hand, and I once again teased Sarah.

“Uh, he’s a fool to a man of destiny.”

“brother!Is it now ?!C.! ”

Then, Sarah looked at me, making a lot of expressions.
this.Did you make fun of it too badly?
no.I’m not just thinking about teasing Sarah, but I’m really happy to say that I’m really pure.Stop it too much.

“love you.”

“……. ”

When I changed the mood again and said that, Sarah didn’t say anything and just shed me.

“Will you keep saying anything like that?”

“…me too…love you.”

Only after that, Sarah muttered in a small voice as if he would crawl his mouth.
I faced Sarah’s lips and moved my hands again to stutter the whole body of Sarah.

“huh…Had…Huh…Yes…. ”

When I felt that Sarah’s breath was fully heated through his lips, I took off my lips and looked straight at Sarah’s eyes.

“Should I go to the room?”

“huh…Oh, but still…. ”

“I washed it all?”

Originally, it was soaped evenly, and the remaining parts just kissed and washed them all.
Sarah didn’t touch my mouth in the middle, but he didn’t touch it at all.

“Ugh…! ”

I realized it even if I realized it, and I still looked at my hand that was holding my stuff tightly.
Now, who’s kinky?
I would have said so if it was usual, but no matter how much I was teasing before, I didn’t want to tease Sarah again at the timing of changing the mood.
Nunu says, but I have been playing with the right distinction between the time and the place.
Sometimes it doesn’t.

“Then, should I wash my body quickly and go to the room?Sara asks for the front.I’ll wash my back. ”

“Do you usually ask others to wash your back?”

“no.If I take it in front of you, it will be masturbated as you said.Oh, I don’t have to wash it because Sarah has been washed enough. ”

“읏…Stupid brother. ”

When I said as I realized, Sarah shed his eyes finely and hit me with a light and light.

“I’m kidding.Then ask for your back. ”

I once again kissed Sarah’s lips and turned my back.
Then I felt like something soft, not my hand, and clearly on my back.

“wow.”

“…what.”

“no.I say I love you.”

“…Perverted brother. ”

Thanks to Sarah’s urge, I moved my hands faster than ever.
After washing my body in an instant, it was a waste of time to wipe the water, so I called the spirit, handled the water, and immediately lifted Sarah’s body into a princess.

“Ho, I can walk alone?!”

Sarah pretended to resist the legs, but I completely ignored Sarah and ran to bed.

“Be prepared.I won’t sleep tonight. ”

After laying Sarah in bed, he looked straight at his eyes and said so, Sarah avoided his eyes.

“…Sleep a little for tomorrow…Ugh?! ”

Anyway, it’s a shy.
I smiled happily at the cute figure of Sara, and I finally inserted something that was not in the castle or the subject.
Then, I gathered the long legs that boasted beautiful legs and pushed them slightly to the side.
The upper body is heading up, but after the lower body is facing the side posture, I slowly moved my waist and bowed my upper body to kiss Sarah’s lips.

And no matter how shy, Sarah could not respond until he kissed.
Because we like kisses so much.
As proof of it, Sarah made her eyes hazy and actively responded to my kiss.

“Yes…Not…Huh…huh…Rain…. ”

As I kissed and tasted Sarah’s inside, I felt Sarah’s lips moving as if they were trying to say something.
Realizing that and removing his lips slightly, Sarah looked at me with a hazy eye and opened his mouth.

“Bake …. ”

“huh?”

“I love you…. ”

“huh.I love you too.”

Sarah’s passionate love confession, of course, I nodded.

“love you…. ”

Nevertheless, Sarah told me that I loved me the same once again before the end of my words.Like cutting off my answer.
…wait for a sec.Sarah, if you washed you when I was washed and I loved it, did you come and do it now?
If I say that I love you, you will do it less.

“huh.”

As a test, I nodded my head instead of saying that I love you, and Sarah has a satisfying smile and puts his arm around my neck and has kissed him.
It’s a personality that I really don’t want to lose.
It’s not just an embarrassing to say that he likes me more than I like him.

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

Even in the morning, Sarah’s sweet atmosphere did not disappear even in the morning.
Unlike when you are in the mansion or when you are in a dungeon, you don’t have to get up in bed for a fixed time.
Well, as much as I am doing this for my growth in the first place, I can’t be too late, and I have to shift with the next person.
Nevertheless, Sarah had enough time to enjoy the time with me, which can be enjoyed more leisurely than usual.

“huh…side.Cook Cook.Are you still less asleep? ”

Sarah in the posture on me as always in the morning.
Sarah seemed to kiss me for a while, and suddenly took off his lips and laughed.

“Yes?why?”

“just.Because my tongue moves slower than usual. ”

Sarah stretched his tongue slightly, put it in between my lips, and stabbed my tongue with the tip of my tongue.
Then I looked at me with sweet eyes as if it were fun again.

“okay?Did you work so much yesterday? ”

“transformation.”

While doing so, Sarah’s voice contained plenty of affection.
Sarah embraced my neck and buried his face on the side of my face as if he had a cheek.
Sarah’s soft hair, who tickled his face, was less asleep and made a warm mood on a hazy day.
Then I turned my head slightly to my cheek and kissed my cheek, and murmured in a sweet voice.

“Then do you do nothing this morning?”

Of course, I was not really going to hear that.
I have disappeared the drowsiness that has been wrapped around my whole body since I was, and I got up and grabbed Sarah’s waist right away..

“Salvation.Sarah.It’s a meal time. ”

“Ah …Kyak?! ”

Exactly the piston movement was exactly once, the voice was heard at the same time as the sound of the knock.
Sarah, who tried to shed light moans, was surprised to stop her mouth, and I was surprised and embraced Sarah’s body tightly.
W, isn’t it a mansion here?Why suddenly…iced coffee.huh.okay.that’s right.It did.
no.Even though I knew it in advance, I was surprised to see that I was surprised.

“bar…Is it Barnet? ”

“yes.”

Sarah, who did not know the situation, talked with a little big voice toward the door with a pussy.
Of course, Barnetsa replied right awaySarah looked at me with a crying.

“Would you like to send it down?”

“you stupid!Didn’t you hear your voice now?! ”

“No, joke!It’s a joke! ”

I threw a joke to Sarah, but the only thing that came back was the pain that I felt in my heart.
Well, it was healed straight with healing sex, so there was no redundancy trace.

“Wait a minute and wait!I’ll prepare soon! ”

“yes.”

It’s a pity, but I can’t leave Barnet.
Would you like to finish a sweet time with Sarah with this?
I sent a Barnet company and pulled out things from Sarah’s.

“…Wasn’t Diana coming today? ”

“There is a situation.I asked you to change it. ”

“Woo …. ”

Sarah looked at the clock and shed a sad voice.

“Are you sorry?”

“…It’s not like that?you idiot.”

But after all, it was a good idea not to tell my question.
I made a sweet atmosphere overnight, and in the morning, I was very honest.
It has been restored again again.

“sorry.sorry.Still, Barnetsa was also sent by Diana, so I think there wouldn’t have been much difference even if Diana came. ”

“I know that much too.”

If you know, you need to make such an expression…Did you think if Diana came?
…Well, is it?If Diana had come, it would have really continued.
no.It’s not easy to do that against Barnetsa, or Diana seems to be fun to bother in that way, or it’s not talking about it.
Just purely, the difference in position.
Diana is equal to Sarah, so if Diana comes, you can ignore it and keep it as sweet.
However, Barnetsa is usually a deacon, so if Sarah acts like that, it will feel like doing something wrong by taking advantage of his position.
That’s why Sarah usually takes the most with Diana.

That’s why I and Sarah washed their bodies and went down to the restaurant below.
I didn’t do anything while washing, but Sarah was very cute, who was carefully washed my body as if to enjoy the last remaining time as much as possible.
Well, but I pretended not by my mouth, but it was the answer.

“How did you sleep?”

Anyway, when I went down to the restaurant, Barnet was sitting and waiting.
I always saw only waiting from behind when we ate, but it was quite fresh to wait to eat at the same table.
However, some of the clothes were not a plain clothes, but a deacon.

“It’s hard.Are you not a butler today? ”

“……. ”

It was a Barnet company that responded to this in any way, but today it was still with the perfect expression of perfect expression.
However, it feels like it’s not an act of closing your mouth because it’s disadvantageous to you.

“But it’s a little surprising.Barnetsa comes to the dungeon. ”

“yes.I was surprising. ”

Then, Barnetsa looked at me.
Looking at the action, I could only understand the situation.
Are you angry?
no.It’s my fault that made me look forward to yesterday and postponed it the next day.
I didn’t expect anything else, but I didn’t expect Barnet to do it right now.
But in the end, you have made your own time, so aren’t there anyos of normal?
When Sarah goes after a meal, you and me are alone all day with me?

I appealed with my eyes, but Barnet’s hard expression was not released at all.
And even if I noticed that I realized that Barnet’s attitude was harder than usual, I didn’t say anything to Barnet.

“Then salvation.Cheer up today.Don’t just play with Barnett’s love alone. ”

After eating in a little hard atmosphere, I and Barnetsa for hunting.And Sarah woke up to go back.
And to see Sarah, he moved to the teleport magic circle, and Sarah strictly warned me.

“are you okay.I would have been playing with you yesterday. ”

“Is that so?This time, I rarely try to be serious. ”

“hey.Rarely.It’s a personality when you’re surprisingly serious? ”

“How do you say that you are surprisingly with your mouth?”

Sarah said so and lightly kissed my lips.

“Then look later.”

Then he took the teleport magic circle and disappeared.
And as soon as Sarah disappeared, I looked at Barnetsa and said.

“Then go to the inn first.”

“Did you just listen to what Sarah said?”

Of course, it was natural for Barnetsa to frown and refute the eyebrows.
Even if I think it sounds like that.

“I just have something to say before I leave.”

“…All right.”

But when I pressed the eyebrows with my fingers to make the wrinkles bloom, Barnetsa nodded after a brief silence.

“then…Wow?! ”

I tried to solve it from that mood through a conversation with Barnetsa.
Suddenly what is it?’Oh taste.Barnetsa sister.so cool.You’ve been thumping. ‘

“Why did you do that?”

“what?”

“Why did you postpone Diana’s turn because of me?”

…iced coffee.
Only after hearing that, I could barely realize why Barnet was so uncomfortable.
Wasn’t it because it made me look forward to yesterday and put it off the day?
After grasping the situation, Barnet’s actions began to make sense.

“So, I have been wearing a house clothes in the sense of protest.I came here as a deacon.It wouldn’t have come if it weren’t for Diana’s command.It means. ”

“……. ”

Whether my words were the right answer, Barnet did not answer anything.
Is that too?
But if that’s the case, I have something to say.

“So, you’re not happy to be alone with me.I wanted to be alone with you so much that I asked Diana to make concessions. ”

“읏…!That meaning…! ”

“If it doesn’t mean that, can you show a more pleased reaction?I couldn’t see any complex reactions.Why don’t you just look angry like that. ”

“but…. ”

“Diana is Diana, and it’s good to be alone with me.They are not one.And he also understood that Diana, so he did not yield to it?Or maybe I didn’t like Diana, but I thought it made me forcibly conceded? ”

“……. ”

“It’s just guilt.I feel guilty of pushing Diana and spending time with me first. ”

“……. ”

“…So, are you here as my girl now?Or are you here as a deacon? ”

“…As a woman of salvation…here it is.”

Only after that, I only got the answer I wanted from Barnet’s mouth.
And after seeing it, I sighed in my mind, unlike the appearance that I drove casually.
Huh.thank god.In fact, I didn’t have to drive so far.What if I came out of other answers.
In the beginning, I wasn’t just doing this to my girls.
…Of course, except for certain cases.It’s night.It’s night.

Anyway, this time, it was a problem related to Diana, so I said a little strongly.
It is also necessary to say that it is not necessary to be overly tied up as it is closely related to the Yongin Trauma, which is too tied to Diana.

“So, that’s what to say to me?”

“…What are you going to say? ”

When I laughed and said, Barnet looked alert.

“well.You should think about it. ”

“…I am happy to be alone. ”

“I am too.love you.”

“읏…! ”

The influence of Sarah and the sweetness of Sarah from last night to morning still remained, and the word love came out more than usual in my mouth.
While Barnetsa was slightly hardened, I kissed it lightly on its lips.
And as it is, Barnet’s body is embraced and into bed….

“It’s not possible.”

“What, what is it?”

“Not now.”

“never?”

“Never.”

“Chet.”

I can’t.
In response to Barnett’s iron walls, I loosened my arms.
And I looked at me with cold eyes.

“no.Because Barnetsa is not a battle agent.To take it to hunting…. ”

“I know that salvation can know my power in detail.”

I made excuses, but Barneth, who touched his own crown, replied so.

“Oh, so if you are my girl now, should I turn it out?”

“And refrain from repeating this in the future.I’m not happy, but…. ”

Seeing such a Barnet company, I hurriedly talked, but Barnetsa did not change one expression and received it in another.
Chet.Turning words with words that have no choice but to answer.

“I know.I have something to say yesterday, so I don’t think it’s going to be like this?Do you want to be hated by Diana?And as much as you think of Diana, not.Are you thinking about Diana more than that? ”

“……. ”

“Did you look like not now?what?Are you going to try it?Now, sit there.From now on, we have a heated discussion about who thinks more Diana…. ”

“It’s no use to sit in bed.”

Why are you so fast?
no.If you just drove me like that and the words of my girl, I was ashamed of my girls, so it’s usually not normal to be relaxed.

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

Barnet’s actual fighting in the dungeon was the first time to see it today, but as I think, Barnetsa was fighting without any problems in the fourth floor.
Even if you didn’t see the status window, it was clear that the combat power would be considerable even if you thought about it in the mansion.
Well, that’s not the way you showed in a mansion, but just dragged the monsters that were plainly away from magic.
Anyway, I finished growing smoothly today, and I talked to Barnet, taking a break to restore Mana.

“Barnet.”

“yes.”

“Don’t say anything.”

“…I didn’t say anything. ”

When I opened my hand in the future, I fluttered my head, and Barnetsa looked at me with a cold eyes that seemed to say what it was.
But I completely ignored Barnet’s words and continued to say.

“I know that you were surprisingly serious and fell in love with me!”

“Not at all.”

“Big.. ”

However, no matter how much such a country could not ignore the response of Barnets, I finally grabbed my chest and spewed blood.
Are you really too much?How can a person cut so much?It’s like a butler without this blood or tears!

“Well, it wasn’t cool?The man who worked hard is cool, he said on TV!Have you been deceived so far?! ”

“It’s already wrong at the point of telling it.”

“Then, until I said, I was excited about my surprise.. ”
“No at all.”

…hey.Barnetsa.It’s really a request, so shouldn’t we pretend to be a little bit a little bit a little, and then answer it after you?
The delicate heart like my glass is already shattered?
You don’t have to kill it.
It’s overkill.

“……I think you are mistaken. ”

And looking at that day, Barnetsa seemed to think about something, and he was so lucky with a slightly hesitant tone.

“huh?”

“It’s not me, it’s surprising.”

“huh?wait for a sec.”

So, isn’t it surprising?
What did I say before?okay.Surprisingly serious…uh?wait for a sec.So what Barnet is talking about now, in other words….

“Big!Barnet!I believed you! ”

I shed tears of emotion and tried to embrace Barnet’s body, but the action was restrained before my hands touched Barnet’s body.If you go to the hand of Barnet, you are blocked.

“Bar, Mr. Barnet?You’re forgetting to be forgetting, but you are here as my girl?Of course, I think you know, but I’m so used to being a butler, so I’m mistaken. ”

“yes.I know well. ”

“If you know well, this is this?”

“Dungeon is dangerous, so quit.”

Zenja Aang!Who’s not Diana’s subordinate!
Diana is a bit more flexible than this!
But I don’t give up.Do not give up!
Originally, human psychology, the more I don’t.
I must hug you.

“So you say that we are likely to be in danger to hug you for a while?Is it big to hug me like that?Are you anxious because you can’t wake up with the tension because it’s relaxed? ”

“yes.”

In my provocation, Barnetsa nodded immediately without worrying about it again.

“…yes?”

Yes?Have you heard of it wrong?
I was embarrassed and asked a trembling voice, but the return answer remained unchanged.

“yes.”

huh.It wasn’t wrong.
no.Barnetsa.
Why are you honestly honest in this?
no.I’m happy!I’m happy!

“Did you really think it would work like that?”

Looking at the day that wrapped his head and shouting silent screams, Barnet stared at me with his eyes that he was slightly pathetic.

“You’re actually hugging me with me, it’s nothing!

“no.”

“So if you’re going to say that, tell me that you are a bit embarrassing!”

…Well, I looked closely, but my cheeks were very faint red.
Once you hug me, it’s true that you will be relaxed.
It’s important to be nervous in the dungeon, but I think you should relax a bit.
Anyway, there’s nothing we’ll be in danger here.
Most monsters are very good if you have a saint’s skill?It’s not just what you say.

“ha…good.then.I’ll give up to hug you, so please give me a mood. ”

“mood…Is it? ”

“I feel like you are here as my woman now.It seems to be dragging the deacon. ”

“…It’s not dirty. ”

I didn’t feel that Barnetsa felt in my words.
hey.That’s not a deacons, but a maid’s ambassador…no.don’t mind.

“No matter how much I don’t want to do that in the middle of the dungeon.Do you see it? ”

Yesterday, Sarah, who was asleep to heal in the middle of the dungeon, said that he put an iron plate on his face and said proudly.

“yes.”

Ugh!It’s sad that I can’t deny it because I have already done it!

“…Anyway, it’s not about doing something dirty.What I want is simple.To make your appearance like my girl.Do you know what you mean? ”

“……. ”

In my answer, Barnetsa kept silence.
Unlike the silence that I showed earlier in the morning, this time it was the silence that Barnetsa often showed.
That’s right.Even though I was as a woman here, and I delayed the turn of Diana because of myself, I solved it through the conversation, but Barnet was still a normal human being, not the Yongin.

“ha…Barnetsa hides the apostle seal even at this time.Are you so embarrassed to be between me?Even if no one is looking at it? ”

“…Do you know that it’s not because of that? ”

In that way, Barnetsa took one hand to his butt.
huh.I know.If you transform now, you have to pierce the pants and keep it.

“That’s your fault that I was wearing a deacon on a date.”

Well, it was quite strange to express this as a date, but anyway, two loved ones spend their time outside.There’s nothing you can’t say about a date?

“…큿. ”

But when I cut it without mercy, Barnetsa stared at me slightly and drowned.
Huh.How about?I feel when I cut and answer myself.
It would be a lie if I didn’t feel like that, but I didn’t.
I’m a generous man for my girl.

“I want to say, but I can’t do it, so let’s lend my clothes.”

Then, I took out my clothes from the inventory.
Of course, there was only one clothes that I had in the inventory.
More than 90% of the skin area is revealed.

“…Do you mean to change this now? ”

“I don’t have to worry about monsters.While changing, you will keep it. ”

“I don’t say that.”

I said that with a wonderful voice as much as possible, Barnet sent me only cold eyes.

“So who’s going to see?Don’t worry about it too.If I go to the corner and I am blocking it, I will never see it! ”

“……. ”

“Or just drill the pants!”

No matter how much you say, the cold eyes of Barnetsa didn’t disappear, so I shouted to be as they would eventually be.

“…I said I couldn’t do it. ”

“Is it?Do you have this clothes?Do you have this clothes?I’m embarrassed?This is your clothes.If this is, you will work in this one day.sorry.”

To say more than this, Barnet seems to be really angry, so I apologized immediately.
It’s never weak.I just know when I fall myself.

“Huh …please give it to me.”

But as a result, I was successful in the persuasion of Barnetsa.
Well, the last words at the end didn’t work at all, and I thought it was the first word that I wanted to feel like a woman.
Anyway, Barnetsa took away his ultra -mini -maid suit from my hand and headed to the corner I pointed.

“Do not look back.”

At the same time, Barnetsa removed the air bubbles that connected me with me.
Barnetsa also used magic for monster incentives, but in the end, I had a lot of actual battles and I had more mana consumption, so the air bubbles for the conversation were being made by Barnetsa.
In the water that does not hear anything.
But with the slight flow of water that I felt behind my back, I was able to realize that Barnetsa is changing clothes behind me.

Even though I didn’t see the change in myself, it’s good to have something that is pounding.
While waiting for a while, Barnetsa knocked on my shoulder behind my back.
huh?Are you already changing?Is it too fast?

“……. ”

Looking back, looking back, there was a Barnetta who became a Yongin tribe by changing clothes and turning into a bonus.
However, it was only the bottom of the change.
no.Of course, it’s right to be happy just by revealing the wonderful legs.That’s right.

“When I think about it, I don’t have to change the top.”

“Barnet.I think we should discuss your fashion sense seriously. ”

hey.sincerely.Isn’t it really serious if I’m not someone else and what I say about fashion?
Are you really wearing a deacon and the mini skirt?!This fashion terrorist!

“As Salvation said earlier, no one sees it anywayBecause. ”

“I see it!I usually want to look the most beautiful in front of my favorite person.Isn’t it a person’s heart?! ”

I apologize for my fresh heart that I expected to enjoy my eyes by revealing the pretty skin up and down!

“So in the eyes of salvation, if I wear this…Doesn’t it look pretty? ”

But Barnetsa took me in an unexpected way.
It was lovely to say that it was pretty, but it was not important, but that wasn’t important.no.Of course that’s important, but it’s not like that.
Uh, huh?hey.wait for a sec.That tone, where did you hear a lot?
no.What if you follow that?!
Why is the application so good again?!

“Of course, in my eyes, you are pretty no matter what you wear!”

“Then aren’t you a problem?Like this…Is there a certificate revealing? ”

“That, yes…Do it. ”

I couldn’t make fun of Barnetsa, who couldn’t say it was a sign of love, and I had to nod my head.
Ze, Damn.Barnetsa was like this.
The other person drives into words that cannot be denied.I started, but it’s too bad.

“Then let’s go.Didn’t mana recover enough? ”

That way, Barnetsa swimmed first.
And when Barnet’s long legs passed by my eyes, I started to get better.
Of course, it’s a pity that Barnet’s continues to talk about it, but it’s enough to be able to enjoy that wonderful legs.
okay.If Barnet is wearing too much exposure, it’s only interfering with hunting.It may be that the current level of exposure is just good.
okay.It’s only about the top.Anyway, if you increase the exposure of the upper god, you can see the big breasts of Barnetsa in the water.Outside…Zenjaaaang!

“It’s a monster over there.I will bring it. ”

Black.As long as this happens, I will release all of this to monsters!
From now on, it is a party time of climax and pleasure!I will make this sea full of eggs!
…huh.I don’t know the meaning even when I say it.

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

“Ahhh!You can finally rest! ”

I hunted late today, and as soon as I returned to the inn, I hugged the Barnetsa’s body next to it.
And to say that Barnet.

“큿…okay.”

Surprisingly, I have been in my arms without avoiding my hug.
Well, rather than Barnetsa, I was hanging on Barnetsa.
Anyway, the important thing is that the Barnetsa did not avoid my hugs.
At the moment of hugging, I hardened my body with a short saliva.
I’m here, and I’m not in a dangerous place where I don’t know what’s going to happen.
There is no more excuse.

“…What is it? ”

“no.nothing.”

this.Did I smile without knowing?
Barnet is frowned upon, and I stood up properly, and this time I wrapped my arms on the waist of Barnet and pulled it towards me.

“Well, shall we go to wash together?Now, the clothes are thrown off.Are you uncomfortable because it’s all wet? ”

For reference, Barnetsa was wearing a house clothes.Perfectly until the bottom.
Back to the village, Barnetsa hid the horns and tails again, and Barnetsa, who had no need to wear a skirt, immediately changed to his pants.
In addition, it was a way of changing it, and there was no color or color that was just wearing pants under the skirt, wearing pants completely, and taking off the skirt.
no.It’s because the person who changes is Barnetsa, so just wearing pants looks like a beautiful leg, so it looks sexy, but the method itself is not a color at all.
When I changed my skirt, I thought it would have been changed in that way behind me, so it was something that became very upset.
Well, it’s useless now.
It’s not important now.

“no.”

And my recommendation, Barnet refused to Dan Kal.

“Uh, why are you…? ”

In this situation, you won’t have any excuses anymore?!
The question of Barnetsa was simple to ask the question, which was squeezed by a trembling voice.

“If you go together, it’s almost like salvation is something.”

“no.If you don’t go in with you anyway, you will do the same thing? ”

I couldn’t deny conscience, and I reclaimed Barnet’s words.
Seo, no way…You’re not going to come here, you don’t want to say that?
How long have you been watching today as I watched your legs!
no.Of course, I focused more on hunting than looking at the legs.
The legs are just watching when they move.Really?

“So it’s more like that.You’ll be tired, so when you wash it, you can relax and relax.. ”

“The perfect rest for me is the love of Barnet.”

“읏…. ”

When I quit Barnet’s words, I said so, and Barnetsa’s words that flowed like liquidation finally cut off.
You just need to push a little bit more.
I was so convinced that the expression did not change much, but I was ashamed of being ashamed of my words.

“I won’t get tired while washing.”

“…All right.”

Eventually, Barnetsa nodded slowly after a short silence.

“nice!”

“Then let’s go.”

I completely ignored the fighting pose next to me, and Barneta said with a cold face and began to take off my clothes casually.
But unlike that facial expression, Barnet’s movement seemed to be nervous somewhere.

“…Will you not go? ”

“no way.”

Anyway, pretend to be strong.
Barnetsa is a naked body that is totally naked and is not ashamed at all.
Feeling lovely with Barnetsa, I handed my clothes and put them in their inventory and took off their clothes.

So I was only washed with Barnet, but as I said in advance, I didn’t get tired in the bathroom.
I just washed my body while watching Barnet’s wonderful body with my eyes.

Barnett’s guy, he was also good at washing his body.
Indeed, butler.no.I wonder if this is right to enter the realm of the deacon.
There was nothing to wash with my body as Sarah did yesterday, but I really relaxed because it was so good.
In return, Barnet’s body was also rejected that I would wash away.
Honestly, if you washed the Barnetta, you were not confident that you would not be tired while washing, so when Barnet refused once, I gave up neatly without biting.
After all, you can enjoy that wonderful body.
And the beginning was surprisingly Barnet’s first informed first.

“Salvation.Clothes to change. ”

After washing my body and wiping it completely, Barnets had reached out and demanded such a request.

“huh?no.You don’t need it. ”

I will try it right now.
Even though I know what I mean, Barnetsa did not reach out to me.

Chet.If you do this, you don’t have to leave it to me in the first place.
no.Why did your clothes leave me?
I just got it naturally without thinking and put it in an inventory.
It’s not a dungeon, and you didn’t have to do it?

“…Is it? ”

I have taken out the deacon and underwear of Barnetsa, which I received from the inventory, and put it on it.
Nevertheless, Barnett’s attitude has not changed.

“…This is not. ”

“huh?What are you talking about?Wasn’t it going to clothes? ”

“That’s right, but it’s not this clothes.”

“What are you talking about.This is your clothes.. ”

And one more.Come to think of it.So do you know?
When I looked at Barnet’s company with plenty of expectations, Barnet avoided the side.

“…I just didn’t want to be a woman who could not listen to the wind. ”

Big!Barnet!I believed you!
I was just ashamed to see others!
Somehow, I left my house clothes to me!That was a double track for this!
I have a Barnett’s heart changing, and I hastily pulled out the ultra -mini -made suits from the inventory and put it on it.
Only then did Barnet worked on the day.

“…Then, please go out and wait first. ”

And you can leave the bathroom first and wait for when it will come out and look at the bathroom door.

“You waited.”

Finally, Barnetsa dressed in ultra -mini -made clothes appeared.
Great.After all it goes well.
It’s so small that it’s hard to tee, but if you look closely, it’s a cute design.
But being wearing the maid suit is a cold impression that seems to not come out of a drop of blood.
In addition, not only the face but also the body is a beautiful woman who has a tall and elongated limbs that are not second to a man.
However, despite being such a combination that does not fit, Barnetsa was perfectly digesting the maid suit without any awkwardness.

“If you wear the main business, it has something different.”

no.I haven’t seen this for the first time today.
It was me that I said that, but I said that, but Barnet’s answer was cold.

“Who did you compare with?”

“……. ”

I think of another person who wore that.Sarah tooIf you look at what’s like, it’s not the type that suits that clothes?
Even if you look at Saram, you can see the appearance of a cold and cold model.
Nevertheless, it was perfectly digested.
After all, if it’s pretty, everything suits you.Oh, no.It’s not time to think about this right now.
I was so suddenly surprised that I had escaped reality without knowing it.

“no.excuse me.Barnetsa.That’s. ”

“It’s a joke.”

So you can’t hear you jokes!
…Is it really a joke?Isn’t it angry?Can you believe it?
This time I was really anxious because I did it properly.

“Then, excuse me.”

Barnetsa said so, and came to me and pushed my upper body sitting in bed.
It’s quite rough too.
…Are you really angry?

“Please do not move and stay still.”

I was even more uneasy, but regardless of my feelings, Barnet was trying to start an act.
Barnetsa went up to my legs, laid up straight on the bed, and knelt down between my legs.

“huh?What are you talking about?”

“Today you must have been tired all day, so you don’t have to move.I will do it all. ”

indeed.Was it that?It goes well with the outfit.
The reason why Barnetta was wearing maid was not just because I was sorry that I didn’t show me earlier.

Anyway, Barnetsa, who declared that he would serve all the time tonight, slowly took his hand to my subtly less erection.
no.When I washing together and Barnetsa came out of the bathroom, I was fully prepared.

“Salvation is like this.”

“Isn’t you really too much ?!Then I think I’m going to stand every day?! ”

That may have been built most of you.
Usually, when a woman sees my son, it’s only when you do this.It’s only natural that you can only see you standing.
no.In the first place you….

“Have you ever seen this before?!Do you think you can’t remember what I did with you?!I remember everything I did with you vividly?! ”

Obviously I had been killing things on purpose before magic?

“읏!…It was a joke. ”

This time, Barnetsa was an unexpected surprise, and Barnetsa was slightly breathing.
It’s too late to come and try to go on a joke.
I wanted to be slightly grumpy and deliberately turned my mana to make things not grow.
In addition, in this state, I can touch the touch of Barnet’s hands, and I feel something different that I usually feel like.

“But this is why it’s difficult.”

In the midst of the conversation, Barnetsa, who continued to touch my drooping stuff with his hands, murmured, frowning, when my stuff was not shown.
Anyway.Don’t do that.This is like Diana.

“Salvation doesn’t have to move…ah…. ”

When I saw the Barnetta, raised the upper body and reached out slowly, Barnet frowned and tried to push my body again.
But when my fingertips touched the brow and rubbed them gently, Barnetsa seemed to realize why I reached out.

“Don’t be wrinkled on a pretty face.”

“…Gig.Excuse me.”

Barnet, who had a brief look at my actions, soon coughed and coughed up like a crowd.
okay.Coco Home Street is less awkward than Diana.

“iced coffee…hmm.”

Barnetsa, who fell down as if he was avoiding his eyes from my face, made a big eye on my stuff and opened his mouth.
And I still grabbed my stuffed stuff with my hands, the end facing up, and slowly put my stuff in my mouth.

“hmm…읏…huh…Chur. ”

Although I have done it before, it was not easy to suck it in my mouth.
Well, it’s a Barnetta with no experience in sucking here in the first place.
Barnetsa again made a slight wrinkle in the brow, and then went back to the expression of no expression.
And with a perfect expressionless expression, I started rolling it with my tongue to build my stuff in my mouth.

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

Aru, lolica // I didn’t write it all night.When I write in the morning, I usually sleep very early, get up early, write, and post it.
So sometimes I can’t get up early.

Harunos, Tigerfish // In fact, I don’t like the description of appearance.
As you read, you may have imagined you in your own head, but I don’t want the image to be broken by my description.

Burrowa is a temporary notice that was erased yesterday.

When I used the skills in this way, it was a Barnet company that was strongly sucked and forced to expand things with its suction power, but this time it was a way to make it grow through pleasure by rolling things with tongue.
Is it the idea of avoiding too intense stimuli as much as you want to serve yourself for tired days?

Anyway, it was better to do this.
no.Of course it was good to suck strongly.
What do you say, you feel more likely trying to make things grow with pleasure?
Barnetsa’s actions, which are unlikely to be at all, are still a lewd woman.I can’t stand the gap.
As I watched my stuff in my mouth and rolled it with my tongue, I felt like something stuttering naturally.
Perhaps if I hadn’t turned my mana, I would have stood completely just by seeing this.
Even if there is no direct stimulus on things.

In order to observe the Barnetta look a little more, I did not stop turning mana to things.
Since the goods are not standing, they can’t move their heads up and down as if they are doing a typical pella, so Barnetsa just moved only his tongue and lips while holding my stuff in his mouth.
It stimulates the glans by turning the tongue round and round, or licks the bottom of the rod, or is careful not to reach the teeth, and stimulates the rod as if it is a massage of the rod.
huh.I feel like something creepy.
These are the acts of cold impressions that are eager to be eager.

In addition, I did not have much experience in such continued caress without the bigger things, so the pleasure that I felt directly was quite fresh.
It’s not like an intense pleasure that seems to burn the brain, but it was a cozy pleasure that seemed to be asleep.

“Chur…Hmeum…ha…Ha -ah…Ha -ah…. ”

As you enjoy the different pleasures that you feel in things, Barnet’s lips and leaned their heads.
Even though I was not erected, my stuff boasted a lot of size, but was pulled on his lips until Barnet’s face was quite far away, but eventually came out and went back to the end of the glans.
And Barnetsa looked at my stuff and seemed to be immersed in something.

“Are you very tired?”

When I saw my naked appearance, my stuffed cakes did not grow like this, and Barnetsa seemed to think of another possibility.

“no.at all.”

“큿….then…. ”

But when I shook my head, Barnet frowned slightly and dried up.

“then…my…Is it a problem? ”
“sorry!I was so sucked to build things with no expression, so I didn’t stand on purpose! ”

And as soon as Barnet had a slightly invasive look, I had no choice but to stop the mana right away.

“radish…큿…Why do you feel like that after seeing expressionless? ”

“no.So the gap is….It doesn’t matter anyway!I’m actually doing something dirty! ”

“……. ”

Barnet tries to explain and shouted at the day he shouted for a while, and he shook his head and stare at my stuff.
And I looked up at my eyes and looked at my face, and suddenly began to shake my cheeks as I stared again.
…What are you doing suddenly?

“큭!”

But for a while.Barnetsa stopped the cheeks with a short saliva, and lifted his hand as it was, covering his face so that the palms faced this side.
Even the face was not covered, but the mouth was seen under the palm of the palm.
I have seen this sight, clearly before.
…Did you try to make a different expression because I said that I had no expression?
Besides, you failed and covered your face?
So it’s better to cover your face that way.
In conjunction with the maid suit worn, it was a sight that a person who did not want his face to come out completely was taking a cosplay porn.
It’s perfect if you only have a camera in my hand.

“Um…side…. ”

And I don’t know if I’m thinking that way, and Barnet once again slowly put my stuff in his mouth.
Since the entry was completely seen under the hand covering the face, I was able to see the disappearance of my stuff between the attractive lips.

“U -eup…hmm…Um…All the time. ”

But Barnet didn’t put my stuff in my mouth for a long time.
A little overdoing it, put it in the mouth to the end of the root, and then move the tongue as if coating his saliva throughout the object.It was all that spit out the things again.
Then I seemed to star in my stuff again, and carefully removed my hand that covered my face and looked straight at my eyes.

“…Please do not look too much. ”

no.What are you talking about while covering?
Although it was not covered by one hand, the mouth was completely visible.
I thought so for a while.After seeing Barnet’s next action, I could realize why Barnett said that.
Barnetsa took the hands on both sides of his chest, wrapped in the maid.
Wrap it from the side and support it slightly with your fingers.
That, then…Barnetsa muttered like that earlier.’But it’s hard.’
I thought it would be difficult to insert if it wasn’t big, but it might mean this!
I said that I had to use both hands a while ago, so I couldn’t cover my face anymore.

Barnetsa slightly supported his chest and put my stuff into the top of the maid suit.
Although it has a cute decoration with a frill or ribbon, it is basically a structure that is like a round of cloth near the chest.
As soon as the end of the object entered the bottom of the top, I felt the soft breast texture of Barnetsa, and when the Barneta fell down, my stuff was buried in Barnett’s breastbone.
And when Barnet’s breasts were completely caught up in the roots, instead, my end of my stuff appeared over Barnet’s chest bone.
Barnet’s chest is big, but no matter how much I could not cover all my stuff.
I can’t help it.It’s impossible even for a lay to.

Anyway, when the chest was wrapped so smoothly, I felt a warm pleasure with a different feeling.
In addition, whenever Barnet moves his hand and moves his chest, the soft and elastic chest texture is delivered directly to the object.huh?wait for a sec.Do you feel Barnet’s chest?

“you…Didn’t you wear underwear? ”

So you can’t see the straps on your shoulders.
I noticed this now.
When I focused and observed the nerves in my eyes, I could see that the center of the two hills of the white maid blessings that wrapped around the chest was more convex more than anywhere else.
I say once again.This stupid guy!Now you notice this!

“…읏…Do you need it? ”

When I pointed out, Barnetsa replied without trying to meet his eyes.
I tried to fix my eyes at the end of my stuff.

“no.There is no at all. ”

“Oh.”

As soon as I shook my head, Barnetsa bowed my head and asked my lips with my lips as if I was quietly serving.
Then I kissed my side, or started to stimulate my stuff by dirting the tip of the object with my lips.
Since most of the things are buried in their chests, that’s the limit that you can do with your mouth.
Instead, Barnetsa gathered his chest from the side and moved his hand and began to rub his chest.
The saliva that I coated on my objects has become lubricated, and Barnet’s chest has been stimulating my stuff as if there is no friction.

“Oh oh…. ”

“…. ”

When I was admired by the texture, Barnetsa blushed his cheeks, dried up, and bite my stuff with my teeth.
I want to tell you to be quietly served.
If Barnetsa quit because it was stimulated more than this, I only lost me, so I decided to enjoy it now.

Barnet is a Barnet company that moves around my chest with the end of my stuff on my lips.
It was said that the considerate of caring for both chests moving up and down at the same time, alternately moving and not getting used to irritation.
I will see that Barnet’s sight to me.It is also in this way.
It was still hard, but that’s also the charm of Barnets.
Besides, even if this look, in the end….

“……. ”

As I reached out to the head of Barnetsa, Barnet looked up at me and stared at me.

“Can’t you express affection as you turn your hair?”

“……. ”

But when I said so, Barnetsa quietly shook attention and began to concentrate on my service.
It’s not because of my mood that the cheeks look more red than before.
Anyway, the boundary depth is also strong.Even when I touched the brow earlier.
Well, I think it’s inevitable to be wary.
I will touch it even if my hands are clean.
Thinking so, I stretched to me and flipped Barnetsa’s hair to the ear, avoiding the horns that seemed to be violently claimed to catch it.
It’s a good idea to see this horn and see Barnet’s look changing, but let’s postpone it a little later today.
Barnet is full of heart to serve me.

“Ugh.Barnetta, is it okay? ”

“……. ”

No matter how soft it was, the excitement was increasing, and the limit came.
As Barnett’s tongue tickled my urethra, my excitement reached his peak, and when I sent a signal, Barnetsa nodded slightly with his lips attached to my stuff.
Then, so that my lips didn’t fall, I had a little more ending my stuff, and my elastic chest was a bit stronger than before.
And I didn’t have to endure it, and I poured my semen in the mouth of Barnet.

By the end of the long situation, I was trying to wait for a semen in my mouth, and I could see that Barnet’s ball swells very slightly.
It’s especially sensitive at the moment of ejaculation.
Our Perfect Deacon, who didn’t want to give me too strong stimuli from before, was thorough.

“Yeah…hmm…huh…Hmeum…Churm. ”

Only after my situation, Barnetsa barely rang and swallowed a semen.
And carefully moved the tongue and licked the semen that was buried in my object, and finally, after sucking the lips in the end of the urethra, Barnetsa only took off his lips from my stuff and looked at me.

“Haah…Ha -ah…. ”

“Good.thank you.”

I might not have been looking forward to praise and staring at it, but I said so and stroked Barnet’s hair slightly.

“읏!…Is that so.”

Then Barnetsa avoided me slightly and said so, and slowly raised the upper body.
It was a pity to get out of that soft breast bone, but I can’t help it.I can’t keep it.

“…Then, I will continue. ”

And Barnetsa said, this time, he climbed slightly over my body.
It was finally trying to start this game.
But what about this?I don’t think so yet.

“huh.But before that. ”

I raised my upper body as it was, and at the same time, I laid the body of Barnetsa on me.

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

“Salvation doesn’t have to move…. ”

Of course, Barnetsa, who was lying back, was so hard that he resisted his face more hardly.

“Do you want to serve me so much?”

“…I think of salvation. ”

But the resistance was a Barnetta that was slightly weakened when I said so.
I just thought about making a little bit.I think it’s going to weaken.
Not only did I really be tired, but I also wanted to serve purely.
Anyway, in many ways, the deacons are thousand.

“It’s okay if that’s what it is.I can’t be tired while I’m doing this with you.Rather, it’s so healthy that it’s a problem. ”

I said so, I just stabbed my stuff and stabbed my stuff on my thighs.

“…, It’s definitely a problem. ”

Barnetsa, who felt the texture of my stuff on the thighs, responded that way, I tried to show a cold reaction, but I knew what Barnet’s really cold reaction was, and I only saw it as an act of shame.

“Besides, I’m sorry to get the service too one -way.So I will do some services in return. ”

As I smiled in my appearance of Barnetsa, I took both hands to the thighs and chests of Barnetsa, respectively.
Like the top, isn’t the underwear on the bottom?
Well, as Barnet says, you don’t need to do it from now on.

“I need to do that…Yes?! ”

After that, Barnet tried to reject my service as if he had not given up yet, but I was trembling after breaking the words he was digging into the pussy.
Two pretty legs trembling in the air.
I grabbed the calf and lightly kissed it, and pulled out the hand that I put in between the skirt.
While lightly stirping your fingers.
Pick up.And make sure you hear the ears of Barnet.

“surely.I don’t need to. ”

“! ”

Barnetsa never said that, but when I twisted the meaning of the words, Barnetsa no longer responded and fluttered.
I’m excited about the Barnetsa, which I can’t see well, and I decided to bother Barnet a little bit more.
I took the wet hand to the face of Barnet’s love, and I slept and lightly on the nose of the Barneta’s nose.
To clearly recognize how wet the Barnett’s pussy is.

“…Eup -eup…?! ”

Barnet, who had applied his loves on his nose, naturally looked humiliating, but my actions were not the end there.
I slightly lower my fingertips that glanced through the nostrils of Barnetsa, II put my finger in my mouth.

“Ugh…Um…town…! ”

And as if playing with Barnett’s tongue, I stirs my fingers in my mouth, but Barnetsa’s tongue didn’t seem to be very interested.
I would have been a little overwhelming.
While thinking so with my head, my mouth continued to bother Barnetsa.

“So, what are you doing?Should I just quit?Or should I continue? ”

If Barnett says, because of my actions and words, I can only hear that I don’t need caress because I already have enough service.
But if you ask me to continue, it becomes a caress to Barnets.
Now, what will Barnet will answer?

“…Salvation…Do what you want to do. ”

I was interested in waiting for the answer, thinking that I could make fun of Barnetsa, but Barnetsa was out of crisis with a witty answer I didn’t expect.
Chet.I would have been embarrassed if I was like Rachel’s sister.
This was a spirit that remains enough to think of a hole that will escape even this time.
It’s rare to be crowded like this anyway, so it’s okay to have a shameful experience in this case.
Anyway, our perfect deacon hates it too much.

“Then to continue.”

It wasn’t impossible to push it to keep it, but I decided to go over this time, in the sense of paying for Barnet’s witty answer.
And it failed to stick with words, but this time you can push it with action.

I kissed Barnet’s lips and moved my hands to touch Barnet’s elastic body.
One hand continued to rub the big chest over the clothes, and the other hand gently stroked the smooth abdomen.
I always think about it, but why are you so good at home every day?

“huh…Uh…side…Had…huh…. ”

Unlike when I put my fingers earlier, this time Barnett’s tongue did not reject my tongue.
Gently suits my kiss, no.Rather, Barnetsa actively stretches his tongue and puts it in my mouth.
As I kissed Barnetsa, I lowered my abdomen and lowered my hand down and put my hands again in the skirt.
But this time it was not inserted from the bottom, but from above.
I covered Barnet’s clitoris with my palms and put my stops inside the pussy of Barnet.

“Huh?!”

By that alone, Barnetsa came to her legs and grabbed my hand tightly with two elastic thighs.
But that did not mean that my fingers could prevent them from getting in and out of the pussy.

“huh…Huh…읏…! ”

As the area is small, the entire hand is perfectly in close contact with the skin of the Barnetsa, as the hand is forcibly put in the top of the skirt, which is perfectly attached to the body, so even if the Barnetsa moves a little, the movement has been conveyed vividly throughout the hand..

Still, I think I was a little more patient to suit my image, but today I feel very sensitive.
Did you actually expect Barnetsa too?
After all, I was looking forward to saying that I would have sex from now on yesterday morning, and today’s lower body was wearing these clothes while hunting today.
Not only me, but maybe Barnetsa, who was wearing such a dressed, felt a bit like that and my eyes.

“huh…Ha -ah…Ha -ah…. ”

I couldn’t stand the pleasure, and I was thinking of it, sucking the trembling Barnet’s tongue, and Barnetsa took me a rough breath except my lips.

“…Immediately after my mouth stirs it with my fingers, you are good. ”

And in a cool tone as much as possible, I said that.
It looks a bit ashamed because it keeps on the water.
You may be talking about it, but that’s rather counterproductive.

“okay?”

I said so, and moved my hands down to the thigh of Barnet.
Then he lifted the leg and pushed the thighs to the extent to the side of the knee.
As a result, Barnett’s butt was heard up and dressed in a skirt, and the pretty pussy was clearly revealed in front of my eyes, and I kissed the pussy.

“Hey?!What do you do??! ”

“You said.In return.Because you sucked me too.I have to do the same. ”

“Blood, no need…Huh ?!Ah!Big …! ”

Barnetsa was embarrassed and tried to push my head with both hands, but when I licked the clitoris with my tongue, I was so powerful in that arm.
On the contrary, I tightened my legs with pleasure, so I seemed to be trying to keep my head in between the thighs.
I went through the gap and kissed my tongue and lips as if I kissed Barnet’s labia.

“crawl…Yes…흣…Oh, no…Ugh?! ”

Barnet is a pearl rice cake like a harpoon.
Contrary to the rejection of reflexively coming out of the mouth, Barnett’s resistance was getting weaker.
And as if it were it, the trembling of Barnetsa’s body became stronger.

“Huh!큿…Ahhh …not…stop!”

A little more, Barnetsa is at its peak.
The moment I felt that way, suddenly Barnetsa pushed my head strongly as if he had squeezed his last force.
Suddenly I couldn’t think that Barnet would be rejected like this.

“Barnet?”

“Big…Huh…Ha -ah…. ”

Even though I called the name, Barnetsa just trembled and drove his breath.
I really went just before the peak.
Perhaps just touching the sensitive place, it will reach its peak.
Barnetsa, which would be so limited, seemed to be endured to prevent it from being forced to be forced.

“what’s the matter?”

“…level.”

In my question, Barnetsa was slightly resentful and barely squeezed his voice.

“huh?level?”

no.If you are not inserted, the level should not rise, but we don’t have sex to level up.
You also drank with your mouth as it was.

“You are a special training…Like…Ha -ah…The opportunity to raise the level…Can be wasteful…. ”

indeed.Is it that?So was it to endure the peak now?
Anyway, the useless consideration until this is…no.It’s not useless.
But now I’m not a deacon, but my girl, so I don’t have to do that.
…no.Are you doing that because it’s my girl?

“okay.Can I insert it right now? ”

Anyway, because Barnetsa was thinking about it, I couldn’t ignore the favor.
When I tried to insert as it was, Barnet leaned forward and turned down the body and turned off the bed.

“……. ”

That posture…Are you telling you from behind?
no.Why?Oh, because of your face?I’m embarrassed to see the feeling of feeling?
Did you still care about that?
Well, anyway, if Barnet wants to do it, I had no reason to refuse.
I went down the bed, grabbed the pelvis of Barnet and lifted the buttocks.
Then, Barnetsa leaned down with his legs straight and leaned forward.
Barnetsa is a big key even if you look at the men’s standards, so if you’re on your legs like this, there’s a pussy in a good position for me.
Well, now it doesn’t look like it is covered by the lined tail.

“Then I’ll put it.”

“…Pad, quickly. ”

Looking at the trembling butt of Barnetsa, Barnet squeezed his voice and said so, and raised his thick tail hard.
And in the pusan that was revealed under the tail, I put the goods as hard as the desire of Barnetsa.

“Huh?!”

At that moment, with the incredible moan of Barnet’s mouth, the strength of Barnetsa was full.
The feet became a magpie’s foot, and the calf to the thighs was full, and the upper body that was leaned on the bed was confirmed and heard upon with a straight arm.
As a result, the back was folded in a perfect bow that was not folded more than this, and the head rose up and looked slightly above the front.
And the thick tail that was barely lifted was completely straight and sounded upwards, and the pussy of my stuff was as if holding the entire thing with my hands.

“Ahhh…흣…Big …Ugh …! ”

After the strength of the whole body and silent for about 1 or 2 seconds, Barnetsa trembled and peaked.
Somehow, I was trying to endure the groan, but I was constantly moaned on the face of Barnetsa.

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

“Huh …Ha -ah…Ha -ah…. ”

After trembling the whole body, it reached its peak, and this time, the power was released from the whole body of Barnetsa as if it was exhausted.
The legs that stretched to the toes tried to fold it without power, and the tail that soared upward was also slowed down and lined up over my shoulders.
The arm, which was supporting the upper body with the bed, is not yet folded, but the trembling of the Badlebas seemed to be folded and the upper body seemed to be in the future.
The only place in Barnetsa’s body is not solved.
It was the only pussy that showed a violent movement that clungs to my stuff and sucked it.

But no matter how much the pussy sticks and my stuff is standing up,The insertion could not be prevented.
As the entire body of Barnet’s body turned off, my cramped stuff in the pussy began to reveal.

“읏.”

If you go like this, the insertion will be completely loosened.
As soon as I showed a slight appearance from Barnet’s pussy to my glans, I reflexively reached out to the top of the Barneta arm and pulled it strongly toward me.

“Weah?!”

Fortunately, it was successful to pull the body and insert it again to the roots before Barnet’s in the future, but instead, a great moan broke out from the mouth of Barnetsa, who was trying to endure the moan.
And you don’t have to say that the body is shaking once again.

“Oh, sorry.”

“Huh …Huh…Big …! ”

no.I was definitely thinking about pushing it to my body, but now I wasn’t on purpose.
Because of this, I apologized to Barnetsa, but Barnet did not even answer, but just drove a rough breath.

What about this?Do I have to wait for my arm until I calm down a little?
no.But it has already reached its peak.
If you let go of your arms again, it will stimulate my stuff to scrape the inside of the Barnet company, so it’s better to stay still than this stimulus.
I thought so, I decided to wait until Barnet’s breathing calmly calmly pulled the top of Barnet’s arm.
Well, I wondered if this posture would really be true.

Although Barnetsa is on the floor with his own feet, that’s just because the position of the butt is fixed in my stuff inserted up to the roots.
It was clear that the trembling legs were not at all.
And since I was pulling the upper arm, the upper body was fixed to the shape of a bow with a bow in the shape of a bow.
In other words, it is not moving, but the center of gravity of Barnetsa was focused on the insertion site.

…huh.I think it’s better to remove it again.
But it’s a pity that it’s just like this.
no.I’m a person too.It was so nice to tighten the inside of the pussy of Barnet, which was peaked in a row, so I didn’t want to remove it.
sorry.Barnet.At least it won’t move until it is stable.

“…Ha -ah…Ha -ah…surely…You’re not tired…Wow?! ”

Thinking that way, I kept my posture, and Barnet spit out that, taking a rough breath.
And of course, when I heard it, I immediately moved my back strongly.
Squeeze back until the glans are slightly visible, and Fang!And strong enough to sound.
huh.okay.Barnett.You still have enough time to say that.
Well, it was obvious that I was ashamed of the moan so a while ago.
But the important thing was that Barnetsa still had to pay attention to the face.
How long can it be?

“huh!Huh!Yes?!큿! ”

The other place did not move at all and the center of gravity was focused on the insert, and I only moved the waist only back and forth.
My pub my bone and Barnet and the elastic hips are strongly bumped up!phut!phut!Whenever I made a sound, a sexy moan came out of Barnet’s mouth.
The unique husky voice was so well -matched that it fits the moan as if it had been forced to endure the moan and leaked it, so I met my conquest every time I bumped my back into the butt.

“You must have no service too.”

“Yeah…Huh…Yes…! ”

As I moved my back back and forth, I just followed Barnet’s tone and teased Barnet.
If it was as usual, he responded in any way, and Barnets did not answer anything.no.I couldn’t.
The upper body is fixed because it is held by my arms, but instead, my head leans down and breathes down, and Barnet, who is breathing, seemed to have no room for any thought because only pleasure was filled in my head.

“Why don’t you answer something?”

Knowing that, I continued to drive Barnet.
This time, the pubic muscles are completely close to the hips of the Barnet company, inserted into the roots, and round and round as if drawing a circle with a waist.

“Yeah…Uh …Huh …! ”

At the inside of the pussy, the ends of the object were completely closed and rubbed, and the head of Barnetsa, who was leaning, trembled and climbed slightly.

“Ugh!”

But once again, when I moved my hips as if hitting the hips with my waist, my head moved back and forth, and Barnet’s head was fluttered like a broken doll and turned off.
If you did this, the iron mask of our iron blood deacon was peeled off?
I pulled the arms of the Barnetta that I was holding to, and made the back in close contact with my body, and took one hand to the chest of the Barnetsa so that the body would no longer be tilted in the future.
If you hold it over your clothes, your clothes will be peeled off and slips, so put your hands inside the clothes.
huh.After all, it’s soft and good.
The nipples are so hard.
If you don’t have to strengthen your eyes and look closely, can you notice the nipples of Barnetsa that protruded over your clothes?
Thinking so, I turned around the nipples of Barnets between the index finger and the thumb.

“Ugh…! ”

And I took the other hand to the face of Barnet, who was still leaning his head.
To be precise, towards the jaw of Barnet.

“Yes…!Ugh…! ”

But I realized my intentions, and Barnetsa tried to avoid my hand to catch my chin somehow even in the midst of leaning my head.
As I thought, the iron mask was peeled off earlier.
But even after this, I still have a spirit to care about my face.

“Is it too much?I just want to love Barnett’s love kiss.That…huh?”

In the ear of Barnetsa, he whispered that way and once again took his hand to his chin.
And as soon as I touched the tip of my chin, I noticed that the slippery liquid was touched.

“읏?!Hmeum…! ”

Barnetsa noticed that I realized it, and I was in vain.
But when I was in trouble, I didn’t miss the sound of the sound.
indeed.That was that.

“Did my sex feel so good?”

“Ugh…! ”

Our Perfect Deacon, who always maintains a neat outfit and a perfect expression without any distracting, was excited to be so excited that even the deceased shares in their mouths could not be swallowed properly.
I was thinking about seeing the collapsed look, but I wanted to see it even more.

But Barnetsa was now desperately waving his head and trying not to get caught in my hand, desperately waving.
In addition, I continued to move my waist in the midst of this, so it was harder to catch Barnet’s chin.

If you keep coming out like that, I can’t do it either.
I gave up neatly catching Barnet’s chin.
It’s hard to be forced to catch it, but it’s hard to get raw on that pretty face.

“Ugh?!”

But instead, I caught one horn of a strong and sturdy Barnetta.
At that moment, Barnet’s predecessor was trembling as if it was a spasm, and once again, Barnetsa reached its peak.
It was a great timing to see the broken look of our iron blood deacons.
I moved the horned hand and slowly turned my head to me.

“Huh …Ha -ah…Ha -ah…. ”

The face of Barnetsa, which was revealed, was completely melted with pleasure, and the usual expressions were completely collapsed.
The eyes are completely released and trembling without focus.The face reminded red.Half -open mouths and red tongues that are lined up as if the power of the glimpse of it was released.And from the mouth to the saliva flowing through the jawline.
Who can think of this face and think of a cold and expressionless iron butler?

“Pretty.”

“Ugh…! ”

Barnetsa turned his eyes to the side, which seemed to be ashamed to show such an expression, but I slowly took my face to the mouth without being concerned with the Barnett’s expression.
First of all, the tongue is extended to the saliva that runs through the jawline, and the tongue is moved as it is.
And when I loved my lips, Barnetsa slowly closed his eyes as if he had given up.
But the tongue did not move along with the movement of my tongue.
Well, this is inevitable.Barnet is still at its peak.
While enjoying the touch of Barnet’s buttocks, swept away by the peak of the wave, I enjoyed the texture inside the pussy that was chewy, and I wrapped my tongue on the tongue of Barnetsa, which stopped and relaxed.

“Barnet.”

“Haah…Ha -ah…. ”

And the moment I thought Barnet’s trembling stopped, I took my mouth and called the name of Barnetsa.
I didn’t answer, but Barnet opened my eyes and waited for my next words.

“I’m cheap too.”

“읏…!Ji, now…! ”

But as soon as I said so, Barneth, who reflexively waved his head from side to side, reacted violently.

“huh?why?”

“Oh, now it’s hard…! ”

“so why?”

At first I didn’t really know English, but I noticed why I responded to Barnet’s reaction.
But even after I noticed, I repeated the question like that.

“That, so, now…. ”

“Oh sorry.The inside of the Barnet is so good.Now it’s too much.Rice. ”

“Wait a minute…Ugh?! ”

When I said so, Barneth cried urgently, but at that moment I was already ejaculating.
And my semen riverAt the moment, Barnetsa shook his mouth, raised his eyes slightly, and reached its peak.

“Huh …huh.I felt good. ”

“Ahhh…Uh…huh…. ”

And after a pleasant ejaculation, I smiled and once again kissed Barnet’s lips.
But Barnetsa was no longer able to hear my voice, and it was just a slightly stupid voice.

I made a pleasant ejaculation inside the Barnetta, but of course our actions were not the end.
no.Rather, it could be said to be a start now.The night is still.
Besides, I didn’t think it was at first, but when I saw Barnet’s completely collapsed, I felt a bit like that.
In addition, I remembered that one day I was beaten by Barnet and I thought about leaving it later when I had sex later.
And the result.

“…Hey, Mr. Barnetsa? ”

“……. ”

The morning after work.
Barnetsa didn’t answer me.

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

If the low posture does not work, it may be one way to go out with a high posture.
Thinking so, I wrapped Barnet’s face with both hands and turned my face straight and called it again with a strong voice.

“Barnet.”

“……. ”

But this time there was no answer to Barnet.
Not only that, I was trying to turn my eyes to my side and never see me.
That, is that much?good.then.
Let’s go out a little stronger.
I thought so, and this time I raised my back as hard as it was.

For reference, Barnetsa was still connected to me in the midst of this.
In fact, Barnetsa was trying to unlock the insertion as soon as he woke up, but fortunately, I woke up just before that.
For that reason, we were maintaining the same confrontation without being inserted.

“Yes?!읏…Light…! ”

And as soon as he realized that such a sound burst out of his mouth, Barnet fired me with a reflexive cold eyes.
Then he realized that he had met me and faced his eyes.

But when I saw it, I was a bit relieved.
In my eyes, Barnet’s appearance was not seen as an angry person.
I was just ashamed of it yesterday, so I seemed to be unable to meet me with me.

“…If you do this again. ”

While I was happy with the idea, Barnet was still trying to say something towards me without seeing my eyes.

“huh?”

“……Be prepared. ”

Barnetsa hesitated for a while, and eventually spit out such a bad words.
However, unlike the selection of words, Barnet’s voice contained plenty of sincerity.
…Bar, Barnetsa?Are you really just ashamed?Isn’t my eyes wrong?
no.If you do this again.

“…What do you do again? ”

Are you talking about it just like last night?Or are you just saying you just raised your back?

“……. ”

In my question, Barnet did not answer anything.
And until Diana came to shift, we had no conversation.

“…What are you doing? ”

And when Diana saw us, the first thing he spoke was this.It’s tired of it too.
no way.I think I’m already guessing it.

“How are you doing this?”

“Hehe.What do you have?If you are curious, even with Diana’s body tonight…. ”

“It’s not a compliment!And never do it! ”
“……. ”

As I smiled, I scratched my head, and Diana immediately raised a small fist and struck my head several times.
Of course, my head reaches out to reach my head and reaches out as hard as I can.
I was happy to see that, and I felt like I wanted to stroke my head reflexively.
I couldn’t do that for two reasons.
One said that if you stroke your head, Diana would be more angry, and the other one…Barnet, who was staring at me behind Diana, was so scary.

, He’s drew his neck with his fingers right now, right?
what?What does that gesture mean?Ho, maybe…If you keep climbing, you will really kill you?
Bar, Barnetsa?Are you not a butler yet?Are you still my girl until you go back to the mansion?
Are you sure you know that?

“Um?”

When I showed a slightly scared reaction, Diana, who was angry with my head, smashed his head and looked a bit puzzled.
Then I turned my head back and looked at Barnet.
Of course, Barnetsa was back with a perfect expression.

“Uh?”

Diana, who checked the face of Barnet, looked at her fist that knocked on my head and shook his head once again.

no.Diana.Why are you thinking so much?
You can just think that I was frustrated by you?Believe yourself.
Well, if you think about my reaction, it’s natural to be so puzzled.

“Ho, maybe…Are you sick? ”

“Click!Head…!Head…! ”

As soon as Diana asked with anxious expressions, I wrapped my forehead and routed to the floor.
Barnett.Are you owed to me?I did something weird after the owner.

“Was it?This body is not a joke! ”

It wasn’t necessary to say that Diana once again knocked on my head with his fist.
But it’s not a joke.You didn’t even think of the rat tail if you were confused by yourself.

“Hoo…Hoo….Really, you are…Barnet, is it okay? ”

Diana, who tapped my head in moderation, was worried about Barnetsa by beating himself and tearing his eyes on his eyes.

“…yes.No problem.”

Barnet replied with no expression, but I didn’t miss the slightly bridge in the middle.
Did you think about it?
I smiled slightly without knowing, and Barnetsa didn’t get caught by Diana again and threw a cold eye again.
So I’m sorry I runaway too.

Anyway, thanks to the top senior in the middle, the space that was awkward without a conversation was naturally soft.
Well, Barnetsa talked with Diana until he went back, and she didn’t meet her eyes well.

“…This body gave concessions at best.Did you ask for this? ”

And as soon as Barnet went back to the teleport magic, Diana once again gave me pinzan.
There was a Barnetta, so I didn’t talk about the concessions.
After all, the best elder.I am not a joke.

“no.that…haha.sorry.”

This time, I did not play with you and apologized honestly.

“Be careful in the future.This body did not recognize the relationship between you and Barnet. ”

“Because I say so…. ”

“…What is it? ”

“no.I think I’m jealous of us. ”

Huh.It was almost a big deal.I almost said that I was like my mother -in -law.
No matter how much it is.huh.What I think about our cute Diana?

“Don’t be useless and hunt or go.”

“I don’t deny it.”

“…Do you think this body is not jealous at all? ”

In my words, Diana slightly pouted his lips and muttered in a small voice.

“Yes?”

“What is it?”

No matter how much Barnetsa, who has pushed him, is not jealous at all.
Thinking so, I stared at Diana’s face, and Diana tried to get a bit shy.

“no.It’s pretty. ”

As he said, he stroked his head, Diana shrugged his neck with an expression that he didn’t know if he had to like it.

“Well, shall we go hunting?Diana seems to want to go fast. ”

“This, this body doesn’t want to go, but it’s a word!”

And the moment I said so, Diana’s attitude suddenly became strange.
huh?Did I say something weird now?

“Do you want to go?”

“That, it’s not like that…. ”

“Do you want to have a date with me?Is it? ”

“What are you talking about?Everybody’s going to do that in the midst of sincerity? ”

Maybe that was no another.
no.It doesn’t look like a date.
Anyway, this strange reaction is not because of that.

“then?”

“…Isn’t it good!Anyway, hunt or go! ”

Then, Diana led my hand and took the lead and headed out of the village.
But even after hunting, Diana’s strange behavior continued.

“Diana.”

For example, when I finished the battle once, I called it in this way.
Instead of making air bubbles between our faces, Diana approached me and put his mask in my mask.

“What is it?”

Besides, the voice seemed to be very nervous.

“…You mean. ”

“Uh, hmm?”

“Are you proud of Sarah?

“No, what do you mean?!”

At the moment I said so, Diana suddenly reacted.
It was like that too.

“What are you?I’m talking about it and talking like this. ”

“Uh, um!hmm!Yes!Sometimes this body can also have this experience!Mana can be saved! ”

huh.It’s a lie.
no.Sometimes it is true that it is good to have a mask and talk like this, but at least that’s not a strange attitude.
And in the first place, your mana doesn’t have to be saved while wandering around this nearby.

But what the hell is it?
If you just think about it, it’s right to hear something from Sarah.
Sarah, what kind of wind did you put in Diana?

“If you have only the mouth, you can kiss.”

I couldn’t even guess why Diana was doing this, but I hit Diana’s words.

“Isn’t it dangerous if you make it?”

but.It’s made for an adventure that you don’t know when you fight.

Anyway, Diana’s attitude was so strange, but today’s hunting was smooth.
And as always, when my mana had a bottom, I asked for a break.

“Do you lack mana?”

“huh.I think I’m going to die.So go to the corner over there and heal…. ”

When I spoke there without thinking, I suddenly noticed something.
wait for a sec.Diana heard from Sarah….

“What, don’t worry!This body will recover right now! ”

After shouting like that, Diana embraced my body.
At the same time, the hair that was slightly dizzy due to the mana tribe became intact.
And I felt vital in every corner of my body.
Diana delivered his mana to me.

I knew it.I wanted to save mana strangely.
I heard this from Sarah.
Be careful as I will fill my mana with healing sex in the middle.
huh.okay.I see.huh.
…Zenjaa Ahh!I thought I could do it with Diana!
Sarah that guy!To interfere with this way!

“…Why do you look at it? ”

Diana looked at me with a glimpse of my eyes.

“Didn’t you look like that?”

Of course, I have been tall and shifting.

“I did it!What the hell are you?You didn’t think you could do this, even if you couldn’t do it with Sarah Yang?! ”

Indeed, Diana.Sharposher.I’m completely penetrating my heart.

“Sure.”

“Didn’t you know!”

Diana said so, swinging two fists and patting my chest.
But here’s water.Diana’s fist, which was not light, was slower in the water, and it seemed like a slow motion for me.

“Poop.”

“What are you laughing?!”

no.hey.Isn’t it too much to tell you not to laugh at it?!
Are you never doing that?

“Anyway, mana must have been filled.Should I go again right now!hurry!hurry!”

“…What do you think? ”

When I urgently urged Diana, Diana was alert.
After seeing it, I didn’t have to hide it anymore, and I said proudly.

“I’m going to consume mana quickly.”

“So what does it mean ?!Uh, it will be filled with this body mana anyway!Know that it’s useless!Are you listening?! ”

Listening to me, Diana quickly spit out with a very nervous face.
But Diana.Maybe you didn’t think about it?
Rest assured.I think it’s all because I think.

“Huh.Will your mana remain until the end of hunting? ”

“What does it mean?!”

“Now, let’s go!hurry!”

“Ki, wait!you!What does it mean?!”

Diana shouted something after he squeaked his arms, but because of the masks of the two, I didn’t hear what Diana was shouting in my ears.

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

Diana, with a mana source, hunted monsters faster than yesterday or later.
And every time I delivered my mana to my mana, Diana’s words were noticeably urgent.

“Now, you?Are you not tired?No matter how much you hunt too much.Mana is not a matter of care.No matter how much you have a saint skill, why don’t you know what’s going to happen in the dungeon?It’s too hard to get fatigue.So why don’t you take a break to relieve fatigue? ”

Diana is already closed to me to make a second mana charging, and he speaks verbosely in a much faster tone than usual.
So Diana.How urgent are you?
If you do so much, you want to bother you more.

“but.good.Then go to the corner over there to recover from healing sex…. ”
“What are you doing?!You don’t know how to rest here now?!Do you have a valuable mission that you gave me?These bodies don’t have time to stop here!Let’s get up!Don’t you see the monster over there!Now, shop! ”

But as soon as I mentioned healing sex, Diana changed his attitude 180 degrees and hurriedly.
Diana.Didn’t you say that my safety is more important than the mission of the goddess someday?
While thinking so, I turned in the direction of Diana.
Well, the monster is approaching, but I can’t help but handle it.

Anyway, because I had such a conversation in the middle, Diana didn’t tell me to rest for a while.
And it was Diana, who was trying to be calm, but as time went by, Diana’s words began to feel urgent.

“Huh.Diana.Then please ask again. ”

“Hit?!Also, again?! ”

I didn’t drag Diana’s body tightly, and Diana shouted slightly.
Well, I don’t know how many times it is to ask for a mana charging like this.
In the last two days, I was fighting by controlling other mana, but today I really hunted and hunted it, so it was fast to run out.

Of course, this does not mean that mana is used unnecessarily.
No matter how much I did, I would be frustrated by Diana, and I didn’t want to bother Diana in such a way without such a conscience.
Mana was properly written to hunt monsters.It is also used in moderation without using it.
Mana consumption is fast because it was so much hunted.

“huh.Today is especially better hunting. ”

“That, so….Especially…. ”

Diana once again brought mana to my body.
Looking at this, it was the last thing that could charge my mana.
Of course, Diana doesn’t squeeze all mana, but at least it won’t remain enough to fill my mana.
If you look at the status window, you can see more clearly…Do you have to confirm so far?
It was more fun to guess how much mana was left behind by watching Diana’s cute appearance, and there was another reason.

“Then shall we go back.”

“Now, to you…? ”

When I recovered mana, I tried to fall from Diana, and Diana suddenly held my body with my arms and looked at me with a cute look as if I was emphasizing my big eyes.
Because I was wearing a mask for the conversation, Diana’s expression was so good in my eyes.
huh.Diana.cute.It’s cute, but you don’t usually do this.
Isn’t it too stupid?
On the topic that I usually like to treat my sister.
Well, Diana is desperate enough to endure humiliation and do not do this well.

“Isn’t the night late?This body…D, Diana…. ”

Earl.Look at him?
Of course, when I’m doing me, Diana is a little bit like a little bit of dignity.
Diana’s cute figure may be a privilege that only can you taste.
But no matter how much Diana pretends to be so cute?
no.Strictly speaking, it’s not really cute.

“huh.Diana, what? ”

“Diana is a word…? ”

When I just followed Diana’s tone, Diana stuttered with red face to see if he would be ashamed to die.
But, however, Diana had no intention of quitting cute yet.
Is it really a preparation?

“With Nanggun…therefore…excuse me…. ”

I’m late at night, so I want to say that I want to be with me.
However, if you make a vocabulary selection, it will sound that you want to have sex, and then you may take it to the corner and have sex.
Do you think so, Diana seemed to think of a desperate word while rolling her eyes.
However, since I don’t have much to pretend to be cute and pretend to be cute, it seemed that I didn’t think of a good word.
I can’t help it.Would you like to use it here?

“Should I go back?”

“Is it okay?”

When I said so, Diana seemed to be incredibly unbelievable, lighting his face.
So Diana.How desperate was you?

“then.of course.”

“After all, this body loves.! ”

That, is that much?In the beginning, I drove you at a corner.
Well, I’m glad you like it so far.
I grabbed Diana’s hand and slowly swimmed towards the village.
And less than a minute since I started moving again, the villageThis began to be seen in our edge.

“…you?”

And immediately, Diana’s voice came to my ears.
It is not the first time to meet between the masks for the first time today, but by making air bubbles.

“huh?”

Looking back, Diana’s forehead protrudes blood vessels.
Well, it was expected enough with a low voice or a power in the hand.

“Was these bodys near the village?”

“Oh, yes.Did you not notice it?It’s been around, so I was going back. ”

I knew what Diana wanted to say, but I deliberately removed Shichimi.
Of course, it was not necessary to mention that the tendons that protruded on Diana’s forehead became more intense.

“then…Then why?!

“no way.Diana too.In the dungeon, the vigilance is forbidden.Diana always says.No matter how close you are, you wander around without a mana.

“This, this profit!This profit! ”

When I talked well, Diana rolled his feet to die and die.
So I was floating in the water, so I only saw it to cook the water with my feet.

“Diana too.Why are you doing that from before? ”

“I don’t know it?You!You! ”

“Oh, are you talking about healing sex?A, that’s a joke of course.I told you in advance before coming to the dungeon. ”

“What is it?!”

“I wouldn’t do what I was trying to do with you instead of giving yield to Barnet.”

“……. ”

In my words, Diana remained silent for a while.
It was Diana who reminded me of this immediately, even though I didn’t have an interval like this, but now my head is not bleeding.

“So, if you didn’t yield to Barnet, you would really be going to do that in the dungeon?!”

“Hehhhhhh.”

“Laugh!Days!No! ”

Diana said that, and every time he spit out, he hit my head with his hand.
Of course, it was so funny to move with slow motion because of the water, but it was desperately endured because it seemed to be really stuck in Diana if it burst here.

“Now, calm down.Anyway, it wasn’t much after all, so it’s good. ”

“It’s not good at all!How much is this body all day?! ”

“Did you expect?”

The tone was a playful, but it was a little bit of a question.
Even so, our Diana is a greatest elder.
But from before, no.It’s too much since I first talked about healing sex today.
Do you think something is exaggerated to get angry like this?

“That, that, would it be like that ah ah!”

I felt meaningful in my words, Diana shouted with a trembling chin.
It was just embarrassing, or even if he was stabbed, or even the energy of anger that had just wrapped Diana’s whole body seemed to disappear.

After all, our kinky hemp..
If I really hit it outside and show it to other adventurers…Thinking so, I might have been looking forward to a slight expectation in the corner of my heart.
If you think so, should we be sorry for not being able to meet expectations?

“okay.okay.I’m glad that there is nothing to be caught in the water. ”

“Really not!”

“huh.I believe in Diana. ”

“Don’t lie!Don’t you believe it at all?! ”

“It’s really.”

Still, I went straight to the inn, exchanging mischievous words with Diana, who showed more exaggerated reactions than usual.

“Then shall we wash?”

After returning to the room, I quickly threw off my wet clothes and said so.
In fact, Diana’s magic could be removed lightly, but Diana rarely thought to use magic.
And I didn’t ask for magic because I knew why Diana was doing it.

“Don’t take it off?If you stay as it is, you will catch a cold? ”

“Bud, I’ll take it off!”

Only after I said, Diana, who was squeaking, began to take off his clothes.
Diana threw the robe lightly and slowly touches her clothes.
However, unlike the waterproof coating, the clothes in the clothes were wet, so Diana seemed to have a hard time holding the clothes.
In the case of Diana, when I go to the dungeon, I am relatively free to wear.
This doesn’t mean that all the clothes they have are waterproofed, so this is often a case.

“Can you help me?”

“Ryu, it’s okay…Ugh! ”

Diana shook his head and refused, and I immediately brought my hand to Diana’s clothes.
First of all, I peeled off the tops and took off the bra with a luxurious lace that didn’t suit me, and Diana’s small and cute breasts were revealed in my eyes.
And in the middle of the hill, which was not so high, pink nipples rose convex and rose to reveal their presence.

“I’m doing this in a wet state, so it’s a bit ugly.”

Diana also noticed my eyes, and muttered in the air, covering his chest with one arm.
It seemed to claim that the nipples were cold because it was cold.

“That’s right.Take off quickly and wash it. ”

But I immediately reached out to Diana’s actions, and immediately reached out to the skirt.
Unlike the tops that had a hard time peeling off, it was simple to take off the skirt, and the only thing left was the underwear covering the important part of Diana.
Then put your fingers on both sides of the underwear and slow down slowly.

“Ugh…! ”

Nevertheless, there were a few long and transparent threads between the pink pussy and underwear.

“W, too, I’m soaked in my underwear!”

no.I think the viscosity is considerable to make excuses for wet with water.
I smiled a meaningful smile toward Diana, but Diana was not trying to meet her eyes, avoiding her eyes.

“hey.Kinky Magazine. ”

“That, so didn’t you say no!”

But as soon as I called, Diana turned his head and turned around and looked at me and shouted in a hurry.

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

“Isn’t you so standing up in the first place?”

And Diana, who turned to me, shouted as if he found a corner to run away.
But Diana.That’s what you are digging into your grave.
After all, the head is not right.
I did not deny Diana’s words, but instead spit out a short word.

“do?”

“……Oh, no! ”

In my words as he stared at Diana’s chest, Diana shouted with his body hugging his body by giving him more strength to his arms.

“…do?”

“Uh, where are you seeing?!So I didn’t say no! ”

And this time, as he watched Diana’s lower body, he shook his head, and Diana urgently lowered his hand to shout his pussy, or exactly the clitoris.
After all, Diana.Even if you don’t say it for a long time, I know what I say so well.
Well, in the situation, it’s not a good thing for Diana.

Looking at Diana, who was half -crying, I thought.
…If you repeat ‘Do?’
okay.I didn’t want to try it once, but I can’t decorate the finish of the day I spent all day.

“good.Then let’s test it. ”

“What do you mean?”

“Is it really or not?”

“Uh, how do you mean?”

When I said so, I took off Diana’s underwear completely and got up from my seat, and Diana stepped back one step.

“no.Even if you’re soaked in the outside, you wouldn’t have been wet to the inside. ”

But I pulled the waist and pulled it towards me so that Diana would not run away.
Thanks to this, my stuffed stuff has been pressed on Diana’s belly, but it will be okay.

“Ugh?!Now, wait!Wait a minute!These bodies are still washed…. ”

Unlike me, I thought it was not much, Diana seemed to accept my actions in a different sense.
Looking down at my trembling eyes that holding my stomach holding my stomach, Diana didn’t know what to do.
no.No matter how much you are too embarrassed?
Oh, is it because I hold the apostle seal?

“are you okay.are you okay.”

“What’s okay?Now, wait!you?!Husband?!Nang Kyu -woo?!

Diana urgently called me as he grabbed Diana’s waist.
It was cute, but I didn’t think it would stop.
First of all, without the process of keeping the end at the entrance of the pussy and waiting for a while to prepare for the mind, I put my lifting Diana’s body and inserted my stuff to the end of Diana.

“Diana.Lower a small voice.It’s not a mansion here, so if you make a sound too loud, you might be in another room? ”

To Diana, who was stuck in my mouth and squeezed my head up, and I couldn’t say anything, I kissed me and said that.

“Huh…!Ugh …! ”

Of course, when I heard me, Diana trembled and began to tighten the pussy.
But this time I didn’t say it to stimulate Diana’s exposure.
no.To be precise, I was right to say that I was trying to stimulate it, but should I say that the ultimate purpose is not?

“Oops, if you say this, it gets wet.There’s no way to check whether it’s just wet or wet. ”

The real purpose was to build Diana’s face while inserting.
Instead of yielding the turn to Barnetsa, I didn’t want to do it.I did it.
Diana’s reaction was fun, but I didn’t want to play at least today, but at least today I didn’t want to have sex while stimulating my exposure.

good.Then shall we go to the bathroom like this?
Diana hasn’t been washed yet, so shouldn’t I wash it roughly?
Well, I have no idea to solve the insertion while washing.
are you okay.At least the connected place is clean with my skills.
It is not a skill that penis cleaners can only be used for analgesic.

“This, this body…Huh…Haha …! ”

Diana tried to say something more impressed with my consideration, but he was immediately swallowed by Diana’s moan as soon as I moved.

If you connect in this position, even Sarah, who is tall, must wear a magpie to reach the floor.
Naturally, Diana’s feet, a short side, could not reach the floor, and Diana, who was completely heard in the air and was stuck in my stuff, received the shock inside the pussy every time I walked.

“Oh …yes…Huh…Now, Nya, Nyan -kun…!Nyan -kun -nim! ”

It is especially weaker in the inside.The apostle seal was engraved on the lower abdomen.
As a result, every time I moved one step, Diana reacted violently with a fluttering body.
But I had something to say, desperately, I tapped my chest with my palm and moved the tongue that didn’t go back.

“what’s the matter?”

“Heaven…Huh…huh…Huh…. ”

When I stopped walking, Diana breathed cute.
Diana was still a Diana who still seemed to do anything, but, of course, Diana was not doing anything.
Our hemp wizard does not require any action to use a simple magic.

Originally, it was a little bit of time to notice because it was wet, but some of my feet were submerged in the water.
And the water that wrapped my feet rotated fiercely as if the inside of the washing machine slowly came up on my body.
The water, which was wrapped up to the end of Diana’s body that was connected with me, was washed cleanly and disappeared into the air.
It is not possible to confirm how it is wet anyway, and it has already popped out of my mouth, and the reason why Diana is no longer using magic has disappeared.
But even though, I wouldn’t have had to use magic for this timing that I was going to the bathroom?
Besides, it was not just that magic, just wiping it, but it was a magic to wash my body cleanly.
Then, then,….

“Ugh…Go, straight…Why don’t you go to bed? ”

As I thought so, I stared at Diana, and Diana also told me what I wanted.

“Daema, ya, ya.Are you so excited? ”

“Yes!That way, don’t say it like that!In the first place you…Hiya?! ”

When I was playful, Diana tried to get rid of me, but he was also able to stop naturally just by moving.

“Hey!yes!Huh!Joe, a little!Yes!Deep! ”

Diana constantly groaned, and slowly put his hands on my chest slowly and embraced my neck with my arms.
Then I trembled and clung to my waist and hanging my legs.

“I can’t help it.”

As I kissed Diana’s lips, I supported the soft buttocks with both hands and slowly walked towards the bed.

“huh…Not…Huh…huh…Nyanni. ”

I kissed me immediately.
It was cute that I was forced to pretend to be cute and was cute, but Diana was the most cute.

I exchanged a rich kiss with Diana and headed to bed.
Then I rarely wanted to remove my lips, and I was forced to drop my arms on my neck and cling to Diana.

“Ha hung…Is it Nanggun? ”

Diana, who licked his lips slightly with his tongue, was unfortunate that his lips fell.

“Today, Diana is good to do it.”

“Um?I really, not really? ”

And when I told you that, Diana made her face and revealed her face.
It’s like that on the topic that had been melted so much before.Is it so good?
Looking at it like that, I wanted to stir my head and stir, but I nodded.
I told Barnetsa, but I’m sorry I put off my turn.
Let’s think of that in return today.

“then!then!”

Diana thought a lot of things he wanted to do, and suddenly he began to grow.
Polymorphrani.Is it a reward that made you do what you want to do?
no.Diana has said that he was originally attractive enough, and he said that his sister mode is never better or better.
Diana will be fully understood now, so this is not a reward for me, and is there anything I want to do with a big body?

“Huhhu.you.”

Diana smiles like that and smiles like that.

“…huh?”

I almost refused to say that, but I could barely spit out my mind.

“Hufuhu.”

Instead of continuing something more, Diana smiled with something.
Well, even that smile is beautiful.

“Be prepared.”

Diana leaned down slowly and closed her big chest under my chest, and then spit out meaningful words.
I’m not used to acting like this as it is growing.It’s a bit awkward to push your chest.
I was wondering what Diana would do, but I was thinking so relaxed, but such a relaxed mind disappeared because of Diana’s next action.

“Oh.Huh. ”

I put out my tongue and licked my nipples once, and Diana bounced my nipples lightly with my fingers.
And that moment.

“Ugh?!”

A tremendous pleasure started with my chest, a sense of penetrating my head and to the end of things.
It wasn’t somehow, but it was pleasure that would have been wrapped up if I didn’t give it reflexively.
Nonsense.what?What is this pleasure?I almost bounced my fingers once, so I was almost cheap?
It seemed a bit similar to when I was fast at the nine -tailed fox, or when Felicia showed the maximum of the Succubus’ power.

“Diana?What the hell did you do? ”

“Huh.Have you forgotten?Why was this body approaching you at first? ”

When I asked in a trembling voice, Diana replied with a noses as proud.

“what?That…hey.wait for a sec.then…? ”

“It’s the first time I’ve used it myself because it’s so big that I can’t use it, and it’s the first time I can use it myself.

Now, wait.So, that is, this is right…Do you feel when you were hit by my skills?!

“As you say, this body is a hemp lawyer.Yes.Why don’t you take the time to take a look at the power of the Wizard tonight?In the end, you told me to do whatever you want.Um…Nalm. ”

In that way, Diana once again stretched and stretched his tongue, and this time he licked the other nipple.
Then I took my hands to my chest and smiled bewitching and lightly bounced my fingers and stimulated the nipples.

“Ugh!”

“Huhhu.It would be better to endure sound.As you say, wouldn’t it be a big deal if you stopped by another room? ”

Diana is teasing me by returning the words I said earlier.
But Diana was finally excited about the perfect advantage of her, and overlooked one thing.
This is the fact that I am not allowed to follow the patience of this side because of the climax and indomitable combo that I am to myself.

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

Sorry for the late yesterday and today.
I slept early in the evening because of my cold, but I couldn’t get up early in the morning.

I have never been able to have a pleasure that ordinary people have died as a normal man.It wasn’t enough to stand, but he moved his back in that state and even pushed his opponent.
I think I can’t stand my skills like that?
It was certainly pleasant, but it was the same as the blood of the new feet compared to when the brain was likely to burn with a pleasure than the limit of the limit.
I didn’t expect Diana to do this, but he was suddenly raised, but it would not be so far if he was prepared enough.

“which…Nalm…go?Can’t you stand it? ”

I couldn’t think of it in my dreams, and Diana continued to lick with his tongue in my chest and tickle my nipples with two fingertips.

“읏……! ”

This guy, a pleasant look.
Although I had to prepare for my heart, the pleasant thing was pleasant, so my mouth was reflexively flows.
But in the meantime, I analyzed the situation calmly.

Diana has been licking my body with my tongue since earlier.
Besides, the only thing that touches with your fingertips is licked with your tongue.
In other words, Diana’s skill from before was the saint’s holy water.
If you think about it, it’s much easier to just touch the saint’s hand, rather than to use the saint’s holy water and touch it.
NeverthelessIs that the only thing that Diana can be fully written is that he is writing the saint’s holy water in this way?

The number of times I saw from the side or experienced with my body would be overwhelmingly many of the saints, so if Diana completely analyzes my skills, I thought the first thing of the saint was.
Is the saint’s holy skill more taller?As a catalyst for the liquid from your body.
no.I don’t know that, so there’s no basis.
Anyway, the important thing was that Diana could use only one saint.

Then shall we play with a little bit?
It was also possible to just play a reversal, but I decided to match Diana’s actions.
Anyway, the night is Guinea, you don’t have to fight back right away.
Are you wondering how Diana will come out?
And if you just exclude the feelings that you want to bother you, Diana is doing it yourself and making it very pleasant.
Well, at the end I will bother you.
You can’t help it as much as that?Diana’s fault is tickling people’s goodness with a look.

“Huh, so I just caress my heart.”

Anyway, I didn’t want to fight back right now, and I spoke that to see Diana.
First of all, it seems that you can only use the saint’s holy water, but wouldn’t it be necessary to check for it?
In this way, Diana will take something different.

“Response…is it?”

After all, I thought that I had already eaten that because I had already eaten the pleasure of the skill, and I thought I spit out that.
Then I removed my tongue from my chest and caused my upper body, and I looked down at my face and smiled bewitching.

“then…What is this? ”

At the moment Diana said so, I could feel a tremendous pleasure on the lower body.
As a result, it is not necessarily saliva to capture the saint’s holy water.
Diana just needs to be a liquid from her body.
And the inside of Diana’s pussy, which is deeply inserted in my stuff, was already sticky with Diana’s own love for a long time.
In other words, Diana is now….

“Is it so good to speak?”

“…. ”

I wanted to bother me right now, but this was definitely awesome.
Even though I was putting it in, Diana’s masterpieces were pleasant, and the senses that were attached to the saint’s sanctuary were creepy.
This is just like being inserted like this without moving the waist at all..

“Ego…ha…Huh…. ”

As if I read my thoughts, I slowly lifted my back with a smile as if Diana was fun.
slowly.slowly.Slowly.
But even the slow movements came to me with tremendous pleasure for me, which became sensitive to the skills.

“Huh…Ego!Yes!”

And Diana raised her back so that my stuff was almost all, and at the same time, he said so.
At that moment, I tasted the pleasure that the current penetrates from the object to the end of the moment, and I reflexively embraced Diana’s body and shook his back.

“Uh?!huh!?Now, Uh?!Ah!? ”

And Diana, who had been plunking me with a relaxed expression since I told me to do it, also raised my head up and bited my lower lip without having to respond to my sudden behavior.

“Human…Human…. ”

During the ejaculation, I moved my back without any circumstances, and I only stopped my waist after all my semen.
If you endure so well, Diana would be suspicious, so I was going to accept it and accepted it properly, but I couldn’t stop it.

“huh…!Huh!읏…what…Nyanni…. ”

Diana, who made a pleasant look in a slightly different sense, sang in a cute voice, unlike what was seen by looking at me with a hazy eye.
Did you forget that you are your sister mode now?
Well, at first glance, I couldn’t afford it.
I still stuck my back, and Diana seemed to have reached its peak during that short time when I was ejaculating and moving my back.
this.This is why I planned a reverse ball.

“After, Huheung…Uh, what is it?That, draw Kena…mood…Did you tie it? ”

But much more than I thought, Diana seemed to have a good situation before he had a perfect advantage.
After that, he was still trying to get an advantage, and Diana forced to move his tongue and spit it out.

“well?”

“I shake my waist…Strong paste. ”

no.Anyone seems to be doing strong.
Thinking so, I didn’t deny Diana’s words.

“Huheung…hmm…side…Not…. ”

Then, Diana has a pleasant smile and sticks to me, and has been kissing his face with both hands and kissing violently.
I also felt that my mouth and object became sensitive at the same time.
Did you write the saint’s holy water?

“huh…Huiheung…읏…Not…. ”

But this time, Diana did not want to move his back straight.
no.On the contrary, I was pushing my back tightly so that I couldn’t move because I gave strength to the two thighs.
Well, if you move more than this, it’s not dangerous, but Diana yourself.
Diana made me feel sensitive on the day, and I couldn’t keep up with me, while I was thinking about stopping and breathing.
Diana’s choice was a bar that I wanted to take a breath, so I still hugged Diana and kissed Diana.

“Human…Huh…huh…Don’t stick so much…Is it so urgent? ”

Only after a long time kissing, Diana took her mouth from my lips to see if he had only breathed.
I was still a bit rough, but at least the tongue was right.

“You’re kissing you.”

“You didn’t know what to do because you just feel like the kiss of this body.”

huh.The only thing I can see is the saint’s holy water.
I enjoyed how Diana would come out if I left it alone.
In addition, Diana’s attitude returns to the original and thinks he is completely superior.
It’s just a good timing to counterattack.

“I?Not Diana? ”

“Hufuheung.There is nothing to pretend to be strong.Anyway, it’s not your skill.Honestly, this body is honest.. ”
“But Diana.Do you know this? ”

“Uh?”

Diana, who smiled comfortably and enjoyed her superiority, suddenly cut off and said that, and she shook her head slightly.

“Copy doesn’t beat the original.”

“Het?!Now, wait!Me, Nanggun!? ”

As if I realized what I was talking about, Diana changed his complexion and stirs his arms in the air.

“Diana.I’m sad.Why did you know why I haven’t used you for quite some time?Such sex was because I didn’t feel affection.But do you use this skill for me? ”

“Ji, truly!True, Nanggun!This is only for the purpose of magic experiment…You said you can do this, so it’s right.Didn’t you tell me to do this in the first place?Now come…Huh ?!Now, wait!Husband?!Husband?!Nyan -kun…! ”

Diana quickly made excuses in an urgent voice, but I didn’t care much.
I knew everything, and what Diana said, I was going to see Diana falling into pleasure today.
I also gave yields to Barnet, so I tried to make it normal today.
Diana, you were so proud today.

“Hey, huh!?”

I put the saint’s hand on it and put it in the inside of Diana’s pussy.
That alone, Diana reached its peak, but I had no idea to forgive this.

“huh…Ugh ?!Oh, Ahn Dae -ae!There!There is this eye -ae -ae there! ”

When the cooper fluid leaked from the end of the goods, the saint’s holy water was put in and spinning the waist round and spreading the inside of Diana’s pussy.

“where?here?”

“Oh, uh…Haha …Yes!흣! ”

Diana moved his back shallowly and applied the saint’s holy water, and Diana stabbed the more sensitive Diana’s erogenous zone.

“Today, I will bother you until you say that you did something wrong in your mouth.”

“Ja, ja…. ”

“huh?”

“Hey, you …Nyanni …. ”

…no.hey.I made an atmosphere, but the surrender is too fast.
There’s no one who stands in my real saint skill, but it’s still like a hemp.

“…It’s not reflected yet. ”

I didn’t have fun if I finished too quickly, so I deliberately pretended not to hear Diana’s words.

“Hae, I did it!This body!This body is not…Ugh ?!Ja, it’s good…Hit!Sun, did it…. ”

Diana was swept away by the peak of his attitude, but desperately defended his self -defense, but I started moving my back without worrying.
Of course, with the saint’s hand on things.
don’t worry.Once you adjust the power.
I have no desire to destroy our beloved Diana.

Oh, but I’m doing it like this, so shall we touch my chest?
WaistThe chest shakes every time.
The chest, which is emphasized by the two arms of Diana, who embraces his lower abdomen with both hands, is emphasized in size, of course, came to my eyes.
It was said that it was the same as the original appearance or sister, but it is true that Diana’s chest is not touched without this.
Shouldn’t you enjoy everything when you can enjoy it?
Thinking so, I reached out to Diana’s big chest.
Of course, the saint’s hand is also triggered in the hand.

“not…!Huh?! ”

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

“hmm?Did you get up? ”

I tickled my eyes on a pleasant sensation, and Diana licked my heart with my tongue and greeted me.
Like Diana, who has experienced me, he did not show his attitude to dragging what happened last night until the next morning.

I did a lot more than this, and I used some skills to take advantage of it and have sex with my own ordinary play.
I don’t know if I had an accident while I was exposed, but now I’m not all like this.
If it was that personality, Diana wouldn’t have said a word with me by now.

…huh.I said, but I often bothered Diana.
Thank you for the broad heart of our hemp.
And I am a little self -defense in the future.no.No matter how much I can’t make this promise.All Diana is so cute.

Anyway, I felt that each of these trivial attitudes tells us the stickiness of our relationship, so I felt warm.
But at the same time, I questioned Diana’s actions.

“…huh.good morning.So, what are you doing? ”

no.I know what you’re doing.
Diana’s saliva was so good that the breath was slightly touched by the breathe on the wet part.
What I was curious about is why I suddenly do this again early in the morning.
Are you going to do it last night?

“Research.Shouldn’t you write a lot when you have a chance to use and get data? ”

But Diana was not doing this to continue last night.
Well, if you think it’s normal.I can’t think of it more like that yesterday.

“Oh, yeah….sorry.”

Diana’s words seemed to point out that the opportunity to have sex with me in recent years, so I couldn’t return the correct answer.

“Don’t look like that.I don’t blame it.Is it all agreed to this body? ”

But my heart, Diana, saw my expression and encouraged me.
Anyway, it’s good.It’s really a good position to be crowded.

“no.still.Sorry for something.I really love it.I will never talk about changing the order with anyone in the future. ”

“I don’t want to listen to this body that time.”

Diana said that it was pleasant to say that I loved me, and smiled with a red mouth when I sprayed my face.
Then, as if this was the end here, Diana kissed me lightly.
Then, do you respect Diana’s will and tell me something else?

“So, when did the saint’s holy water be used again?no.You were really doing research in the first place. ”

It was definitely the reason why Diana first approached me, but after this relationship with me, it was a magic study and I had never said anything.

“What do you think of this body?As a body that walks on the road of Mado, I can’t just pass the new possibilities in front of me. ”

huh.As a result, I had two of them.

“So, after the research, you analyzed the saint’s holy water?”

“hmm.Even that is not perfect, but it’s a word. ”

Even though he said, he thought it was a great achievement, but Diana proudly spread out his heart and nodded.

“okay?It looked pretty perfect. ”

“It’s not at all.Let’s see. ”

Then, Diana bounced his fingers and touched my nipples lightly.

“huh?Why is this? ”

“This body wrote so much ago, but the effect hasn’t disappeared already.”

Oh, then.
Originally, my skills continue to maintain their effects unless they reach me.
But Diana’s saint’s holy water was all effective.
no wonder.I licked my chest last night.
Originally, I don’t have to lick more.

“hmm.The characteristics are not the characteristics of the skill, but the characteristics of your magic itself. ”

“So I used to say something similar before.”

I’m not sure, but I remember listening to a similar story in the corner of something.

“hmm.However, the skill itself can be used so clumsy, and if you do research, you may be able to reproduce its characteristics. ”

“huh.cheer up.If I have something to help, be sure. ”

“…Somehow, it’s very motivated. ”

When I talked vigorously, Diana looked at me with a doubt.
Why do you see it like that?I just cheered.

“We must support our beloved Diana hard to work hard.”

“What is your heart?”

“too bad.My pure support…If Diana is able to use my skills perfectly, it doesn’t mean that the country is not even thinking. ”

Diana’s crab eyes and finally told me that Diana sighed and sighed.

“…I’m not doing a skill research to make you feel good. ”

“uh?no?”

“Isn’t it natural?This body is a horse…Yes?! ”

Diana tried to shout for me and shouted his ambitions, but as soon as I moved my waist, I stuck my body and stopped.

“I said I was more important than Mado.Love has cooled. ”

“It didn’t cool!But that and…huh…this is…Ugh?!Don’t move your back while people say! ”

In that way, Diana hit my forehead lightly, but of course it wasn’t me.
This time, there is a perfect cause.

“no.It’s Diana that started.From the morning, I use the saint’s holy water. ”

“Hyo, effect is already…Haha! ”

“Even if the effect is gone, it doesn’t go away even if it’s excited.”

“Ugh…So yesterday…Gen is still lacking. ”

I couldn’t refute my words, and Diana muttered like that.

“If you do Diana, you can do it all your life.”

“You can’t hear you as a joke…Huh ?!Ha -ah…huh…Do whatever you want. ”

Anyway.I pretend not to be good.
Anyway, Diana seemed to be going to do it, so I grabbed Diana’s waist and began to shake his back properly.
So we were tangled and coveted each other’s bodies.This time, I don’t use the skills.

“From now on, the battle is a battle…Yeah. ”

After sending Diana to the teleport magic circle, Me and Raea headed out of the village for hunting.
And in the place where he left only one step out of the huge air bubbles covering the village, Rayia muttered in a slightly nervous voice.

“Are you nervous?”

“A little.”

The only Rayan, the only way to protect my body at our party, was inevitable to be nervous.
But in this three -day battle, I was convinced that Rayia would never be in danger.
In fact, Sarana, Barnet, and Diana have finished hunting without any approach.

“are you okay.trust me.”

“yes.are you okay.believe.”

As if he wanted to say that he was not so nervous, he collected two fists in front of his chest and played a fighting pose.
Well, it was a little far from saying that the parts between the arms were cute.

So, I and Layea finally went out of the village.
I think it will be okay, but if you don’t know if you don’t know, let’s actively use the sanctuary for the safety of Layia.
Mana consumption was a skill that was not used well compared to the power, but in fact, there was no better skill to attract monster aggro.
If you really have an emergency, you can increase the range of sanctuary proclaiming and make Laya in the range.
Then you will be able to turn off all of the aggression of the monster who was heading to Laea, so there is no danger for Laea.

Of course it was not without problems.
First of all, the proclamation of sanctuary is so large that the hunting time is shorter.
But yesterday, thanks to Diana, I hunted a lot of hunting, so today I can’t do it a little slow.
And if you have a crisis in the range of sanctuary declaration, there is a problem that Laea will be affected by skill, but it is much better than Layia is in danger.
In addition, if you are now, you won’t be a nine -tailed fox even if you are influenced by the proclamation of sanctuary for a while.
no.Even if you become a nine -tailed fox, you won’t lose your reason as it used to be.

I decided on the battle policy of today, and I decided to actively use the sanctuary proclamation from the crowd of monsters that I first encountered.
The first time I met the first time I met.
It was a bit annoying to not miss one of the saints’ hands, so it was a good opponent to use the sanctuary.

“Laea.”

“yes.”

A little far from Lay, first of all, the sanctuary proclaimed the sanctuary in the extent that it does not reach Laea.
The flock of Piranha, who found us and approached this way naturally came into the sanctuary, and at the same time, the piranhas were crazy.I ran to me.

The four -tier monsters are usually solved by one other saint skill.
Can’t you proclaim the sanctuary?
but.As soon as you enter the sanctuary, if the monster is powerful to die as a lifter, there is no such fraud skill.
No matter how much the goddess is a lion, can you give you a balance collapse skill?

Thinking so, I stopped proclaiming the sanctuary, which was dragged to aggro, and instead, I put the saint’s power.
And at the same time, he also used hideout.
Simply taking it as a saint skill, the level of the Wolyeongmist does not rise, so it was designed for a more convenient level up.

The saint does not go up in battle, so when you use the skill of another job, you can use the skill of the combat experience.
In order to use this, I thought so at first that I had to use only attack skills that helped me to catch monsters.
However, yesterday, I found out that I was able to consume horsepower, but by chance, I found that the level of Wol Young -guk would rise even if he only caught the saint skill.
Perhaps it is assumed that it is recognized as a cancer if you catch a monster in a stealth state, but you don’t know the exact reason.
Anyway, I had a good discovery, so can’t I use it?

Of course, the level of my stealth skill was not high, so the monsters in the class were not so effective that I felt as if I suddenly disappeared.
In addition, it was written after turning off the aggro due to the proclamation of the sanctuary.
But that’s it.I smiled as I looked at the upcoming piranha.
And as soon as the piranhas entered my body with that sharp teeth, I started to float on the water.

huh.I know what you want to say.Do you want to say that you just have a balance collapse skill?
What can I do?If you are going, go to the goddess who gave me a job like Munchkin.
ha.It is hard to level up the monthly martial arts.it’s hard.

“Laea.Have you seen it?I’ll worry…. ”

I know it won’t be heard, but I still say that, and I turned to Layea.
And there was a nine -tailed fox.
uh?Now, wait.Did I fail to adjust the range of sanctuary?!

“Lev, Raya?Have you ever been in the proclamation of the sanctuary?! ”

“yes?Oh, no!I really like my own sex!Oh, no!Not that! ”

As he urgently approached Layea and asked, Layia slightly slipped his head and urgently shouted.

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

Burroa is // Didn’t you bring it to Diana?I have a must -have memory.
Suddenly I wrote it, or I didn’t like it, so I was just confused, but I probably have lost.

Oh, yeah.Then I did it.
It is Raia who tried to become a nine -tailed state in battle.
It could not have been ahead of such a situation where such a ray had to hunt alone with me.
You’ve been practicing tremendously for three days until I come down to the dungeon and my turn.
It may seem to be a bit nervous before coming out of the village, and it may have been more nervous about whether it could turn into a nine -tailed nine -tailed lake rather than the tension in the situation that I was fighting alone with me.

But if it was a rewarding practice, Layea finished the transformation for a short time when I handled the swarm of Piranha, and even though I was embarrassed, I was in vain, but even spit it out.
It was a tremendous development compared to the previous one, which was ashamed and difficult to put in.
Well, I’m not ashamed now.

Ray a round and drags his knees with his arms, buried a face between the legs and floates in the water.
In the meantime, only one of the tails lined up and shaking with the water, it was something cute and funny.

“Laea.I understood what I mean.are you okay.huh?”

“Au …. ”

I read it with a slight hand on Laya’s head and stroked it, but Layia shook his head with a sound of fox crying.
Every time I struck, the two ears sagging sideways tickled my hand and the senses passed by.
no.That’s not important now.

Although he practiced, he was able to overcome the shame and transform it quickly.
If you were ashamed of you, you would have been convinced that you wouldn’t hear your voice.
But immediately after that, I liked sex and liked sex, and it was embarrassing that I couldn’t say that.
But you can’t keep it like this, so you’ll have to make your head up.
good.then.

“I understood what I was talking about.huh?And I really like Laea like that sex like that.. ”
“Jeongmaal!Salvation! ”

It wasn’t until I said so, and Raya barely heard a red face.
It is a perfect effect as expected.
Well, I was punished for looking at our angel.
no.What is the award?

“sorry.sorry.If you are so shy, you don’t have to turn into a nine -tailed nine -tailed lake.There is nothing dangerous here anyway. ”

“…that…no, I do not want.”

“huh.Then don’t overdo it. ”

“…sorry.When I have to focus on the growth of salvation, I think I’m catching ankle. ”

“no.It doesn’t matter at all.Rather, it’s better to look forward to it.I think I was adult in front of Layia after a while. ”

“Huhhu.What is it.that is.…Do you always think Salvation is adult? ”

When I deliberately made a stupid expression, Laya took his hand to his mouth and smiled.

“…Uh, huh?That, yes? ”

Angel.I don’t say my mouth.Isn’t that a bit of a bean pod?
In the beginning, I think it’s Layea that I usually be pampered among my girls.
no.If you look good, of course.

“Anyway, should I go!”

“Huhhu.yes.I’ll do my best! ”

Whether my awkward attitude was a bit fun, the angel continued to put one hand on my mouth and smiled and smiled with the other hand.

And as I said, Layea really has really worked since then.
Whenever I confirmed after the battle, Layea turned into a nine -tailed figure.
Well, the moment I met with me, my face blushed and my transformation was released.
The transformation shouted at the embarrassing lines, and Raea seemed to be ashamed to show his transformation.
hmm.It does not lose shy forever.It’s so good to see.

And it was not the only way to develop.
It was my hunting, and the hunting method close to the massacre has evolved.
Until yesterday, I had been attacking hard with my limbs, but today I simply dragged the aggro as a sanctuary and used the power of the saints and saints.
And the monster attacked me was in place, as if the counter was hit.

It may seem like it seems to be a faulty direction because it doesn’t even attack, but it looks like it’s ending and ending, but it was never.
Since this hunting method does not need to move to hit it, it has the advantage of greatly reducing physical consumption.
No matter how high the stats are, it’s a country, but it’s quite tired to keep moving violently in the water.
In addition, the proclamation of sanctuary was used only when it was dragged for a short time, so it was not as big as I thought.

The only disadvantage of this hunting method was that it was the premise to be attacked, so every time I battle, my vitality was cut off, but it was not a disadvantage because the healer was attached.
On the contrary, I was able to raise my job level and raise my job level and skill level.

“No matter how fast and comfortable, it’s so reckless.Did you keep fighting like this? ”

Well, the angel gave me a pinzan with an upset look whenever I hunted me after hunting.

“no.no way.I’m doing this because I have a lay. ”

“…really.I’m not happy to help this way. ”

At first, I was worried about whether it would be helpful for me to go with me.
But the angel was an angel who was observing my body in detail and rubbing my body with his hands.

Anyway, in that way, hunting with Laea was much faster than I thought, and we could return to the village with satisfactory results.

“But in the end, if you meet with me until the end, it’s not better to turn out.”

“Au …That, don’t talk about that. ”

“I can’t.Raia also said.I will do my best.good.It’s been a long time since I have been specializing in the KNOM. ”

“And that again…. ”

When I touched my hand on my chin, Layea shed his eyes with blush.
But he was an angel who did not say that he did not.
hmm.hmm.It’s good to have improved.

After having such a conversation, I entered the inn with a sweet atmosphere, and I removed the robe that I was wearing in Layea’s body right away.
Suddenly, what is Raea?
Think about it.Raya is wearing a priest’s clothing that is converted in a shape that sticks to the body like a Chinese dress.
Such a lay was so wet.
No matter how much you waterproofed, you can’t prevent your clothes from sticking to your body.
So you can imagine what you look like?
This tremendous appearance is in the eyes of other guysI can’t show you.
As soon as I returned to the village, I was wearing my Robe to Layea.

And when I peeled off the robe, of course, a hidden figure hidden under it was revealed before my eyes.
Still, the clothes that stick to the body are bite, so they stick to the body, and the big heart is as big as our angel’s broad heart.Ugh.I feel it every time I see it, but it’s good to be alive.

“Jeongma egg…. ”

Layia felt that of my blatant gaze, and I was a bit embarrassed and hugged my body tightly.
As a result, the big breasts were pressed by my chest and my eyes were pleasant, but on the other hand, it was regrettable.
Angel!I don’t feel it because I’m wearing armor right now!I don’t feel it?!

I heard a cry in my heart, and Layea slowly took off my armor on my back.
But the reason I originally gave me was to take off the armor, and Laya fell out of my body as soon as I took off my armor.
Ah …My dreams and hope….

And Layea took off all my clothes in the armor, and then slowly began to observe my body.
What, what is it?

“Ho, have you already started a special training?”

“Ah, no!Jeongma Al!I check if there is any place I couldn’t treat. ”

I was a little excited, but of course I couldn’t.
Layea struck my body several times with a wet tail, and again observed my body with a serious look.

“are you okay.It was treated neatly every corner. ”

Recently, I have been fighting almost avoiding attacks.
It’s been a long time since I’m fighting ignorantly, no.Today it was really ignorant.
Anyway, for that reason, our angel was inevitable because of my worries.
Even if there is no treatment anyway, you will have sex right away, so it will be better with healing sex.
I didn’t think so, but I couldn’t ignore the kindness of our angel, so I still opened my arms until the end of the angel’s physical examination.

“huh.yes.It looks really good.…But salvation? ”

And the angel, who was slightly leaning to check every corner, looked at my face with a slight eye while keeping the posture after the confirmation.

“huh?”

“here is…Why is it already like this? ”

Then I asked that question by pressing the tip of my stuff that seemed to pierce my underwear with my fingertips.
haha.Why.Our angel too.Ask a natural question.

“no.Layia suddenly peeled off and observed my body.As soon as I came in, I started to play a color girl. ”

“Bird, color…!? ”

As soon as I heard my answer, Layea blushed his face red and hardened.
But the end of the index finger is still pressing my stuff, so it was a strange feeling.

“no.It doesn’t mean that Laea is a color girl.Do you need to be a bit bold to transform?So I want to do that as a special training. ”

I was a hurriedly excuse, but Layea still didn’t think of moving hard and frozen.

“Lev, Raya?”

The frozen appearance was so frozen in front of Laea’s eyes and shaken, but there was no response to the pupils of Layea.
huh.It’s completely ice.Was it so shocking to say that a colored girl?

“Ugh…Are you looking forward to that? ”

The angel, who had been frozen for a while, spit out that with a slightly trembling voice after being thawed.

“no.Rather than expected, if you are a special training for the transformation of the nine -tailed nine -tailed lake, I thought it should be that much. ”

In fact, I was thinking about it since I came back to the village and talked about special training.
It was because I was thinking that the word “the word” came out right out of my mouth.

“Ahhhhh ….T, special…. ”

Listening to me, Layea began to worry as he turned his index finger to the end of my stuff with his red face red.
no.Angel.It is so stimulating.
In addition, the angel is still leaning a bit, so the chest that is emphasized by the clothes cling to the body was being emphasized.

“It’s because it’s a special training.Strangely think…You won’t do it?You won’t hate it? ”

And in the end, when I decided to decide, Laea looked up at my eyes and muttered in a small voice.
Of course, there was only one answer and the only answer.

“Laea.Listen well. ”

“yes yes?”

“There is no man who will hate it in the world.”

Even though I felt myself, my voice was more serious than ever.
But I have no choice but to do it!
Pretty and usual women like Laya are active at night.It’s the same for all men!

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

“Birds, a color girl…Society …. ”

Since we could not start right away, we first washed our body in the bathroom.
And until I washed my body, Layea felt as if it were sold.
The angel had washed his body with me, but he didn’t wash it properly.
no.Instead of my body, I was washed with my body, even my body was washed away.
At that point, Layea was shaking with the words of a color girl.

Well, no matter how much you have a special training, you can’t suddenly act like a laya personality.
I’d rather be able to do it a little more actively.
Nevertheless, it was our angel who did not give up.

“After, huhhhhhhhhh…? ”

I stretched my legs and went straight into my legs sitting in bed, and I bowed my upper body and pushed my face near my stuff.
Then he looked up and looked awkwardly smiling, and he rubbed his cheeks on my stuff as if my stuff was so lovely.
Just seeing it, my stuff has already reacted.

“Oh cool…! ”

Somehow, I was raising my mouth to make a bewitching look, but my eyes were full of anxiety, but I was looking for my complexion, but I was a little relieved when the reaction came to my stuff.
okay.I used a tremendous expression as a colored girl, but I just need to see a little more active than usual.

“Bie…. ”

Whether I heard the sound in my heart, Layea immediately started the next action.
Fixed your fingertips at the end of my stuff and fixed it.
And in that state, Layea slowly started to move up and down as if it were seen.
Then it seemed like a combing the side of my object with a thin tongue of Layea.

Honestly, the direct stimulus was not very big.
But that’s why Laea’s behavior looked like a woman.
I feel like I’m not going to serve with a unique heart that I want to make me feel good as usual.
Do you think it looks like a woman playing with a totally liked toy?
Of course, as the action continued, Layea’s face became more and more red, and the pulled mouth was shaking, so the fascinating expressions that were crushed were falling.

“Huhhu.side.Nalme. ”

Still, Layea continued to work hard.
At the end of my stuff, I kissed my mouth lightly and dropped my lips very slightly, and Laea licked my tongue again and licked my ends with my tongue.

“Yes…After, huh.I feel so good…?yo. this?”

Oh, I tried to talk about it now and I couldn’t see the awkwardness.
Angel.Now that you are a color girl, you shouldn’t look cute.

“huh.”

Thinking so, I didn’t point out it, but I nodded.
Well, it’s a lot of propaganda.

“As if it would explode like this already…But shouldn’t it be cheap yet?If it’s cheap,Huh. ”

Laya draws a circle with an index finger and a thumb, and tightly grabbed the roots of my shaking steaming.
Then he tried to say a dirty words with a bewitching eye, and eventually couldn’t speak until the end and roughly smiled.
Obviously, I was doing something very dirty, and I felt like it would be purified because of the innocence of the angel.

“iced coffee…hmm.”

But regardless of my mood, Raya’s actions continued.
Holding the roots of my stuff, Laya swallowed my stuff deep in my mouth this time.
And looking up at me, Layea’s hidden hidden, which slowly moved up and down, began to go up and down.
No matter how embarrassed you are, you’re doing this dirty thing.
Ray himself could not be excited either.
Besides, the act you are doing now is a situation that perfectly meets the walls of Layea, except that you speak a little bit more than usual and make a dirty look.

“huh…Huh…Huh…Yes…. ”

Raya is getting rough while sucking my stuff.
And between Laea’s rough breath, I felt that I heard something similar to the sound of a little bit of water.
Ray was completely buried between my legs.
In other words, it was not a bed with a hand or arm.
And one hand was holding the roots of my stuff and preventing them from ejaculation.
But the other hand is….

“Ha -ah…. ”

At the same time as I realized what the sound was, Laya lifted his head with his lips tightly.
Then, with the sound of the pong, my stuff came out through that pretty lips.
And still holding my stuff root with one handLayria slowly caused the upper body.
no.Not only the upper body but also the knees.
And between the bridges that were revealed in front of my eyes, the transparent loves were also as if they were spilling, and they were dripping and falling straight down.
The increasingly roughness of Layia’s breath was that it wasn’t just because I was sucking my stuff.

“읏…!Ha, it’s a waste of time to prepare only one side? ”

When my gaze was concentrated through his crotch, Layea had a shy body and embarrassed to die, but soon he grabbed his expression and spit out that.
It’s just prepared to insert quickly.
It was a lines that seemed to be spit out of sex only on their heads.
The lines added to the tender tone of the layria, so I felt more dirty than just saying something.

And when Laya came up, he just rubbed his pussy as if he wiped his wet hands on my chest.
Then I hugged my head, buried my face in my chest, and moved my hand that took my roots to adjust the position.

“Huh!huh…Haha ….This, now…You can cheap…. ”

And after lowering the waist at once, Laea finally allowed the situation with melted expressions and melted.
And when the sweet voice of Laya tickled my ears, I embraced Lay’s waist with two arms and ejaculated in it.

“Haah…Ha -ah…yet…Isn’t it the end? ”

After the climax of the peak, the purple eye glow was shining in the eyes of Layea again.
And that’s why, in Laya’s face, the shy look like before.

Layea, who was completely folded his legs, stretched his two legs and pushed my chest slightly with both hands and laid it in bed completely.
Then he slightly laid his upper body slightly, and with his left hand, he kept his right knee with his right knee with his right hand.
If you do that posture as a chest size of the lay, it will usually spread your chest, but Laea’s elastic chest was almost in the midst of such a posture.

“Are you worried?”

I noticed where my gaze was heading, and unlike before, I made a perfectly bewit look.

“If you are worried, you can touch it as much as you can.Oh, but before that. ”

Raea, who slightly pulled his chest as if he was tempted, said, as if I thought about something, I lifted my right leg as if I saw it and took it to the left.
Do you want to collect your legs and strengthen your tightening a little bit more?
I thought so, and my expectation was half right.
It was right to collect the legs to make it stronger.
However, Layea was not just collecting two legs.
I put my right leg on the left leg as if crossed on the left leg.

“Now, here.”

Only after twisting his legs, Layea grabbed my hand with his right hand and led him to his chest.
Then he began to shake his butt up and down.

The legs are almost twisted, and the upper body is leaning back at an angle.
It was quite difficult to move my hips up and down, but Laya naturally shakes his butt up and down by using nine tails.
Of course, the width of the buttocks in the world was not very wide, but that was enough.
The attitude that is completely twisted in the legs has been enormously pressed, and that little movement has been passed on.

“huh…Huh.Stick again.Do you think it’s already cheap again? ”

While shaking my buttocks, I felt my stuff in my pussy, and Layia smiled with a bewitching smile and deliberately tightened.

“are you okay.If you want to be cheap, even if you are at any time.I’m all…I’ll squeeze it. ”

Then, Layea moved his butt and began to adjust the tightening inside the pussy.
When I accept my stuff and accept my stuff, I solve my strength, lift my butt and tighten my pussy when my stuff is exited.
Indeed, I moved as if I was trying to squeeze my semen in my object, and I once again spewed a semen in it, even though it wasn’t long since I had ejaculated like Layea.

“Ugh?!Huh …! ”

My situation was pleasant, and Raya shook his head slightly and shouted a bewitching nose.
Whenever the body trembled, I felt that I was trembling and trembling in my hand on my chest on Layea, and even the texture gave me a bigger pleasure.

“Of course, isn’t it the end yet?”

And Raya, who came out of the peak of the peak, shook his head and looked down on me and began to move slowly up and down.
So the special training with Layia was able to finish success today.

“Woo …Wealth, I’m ashamed, please don’t look at your face yet.. ”

Well, the next morning was a big deal.
Last night, it was so hot that it was in full swing and turned into a nine -tailed fox, and after being sane, it seemed to be ashamed to think about it.
This will be a long time later to turn into a nine -tailed nine -tailed fox.
I was able to think so, I couldn’t even see my face to the end of my head, and I had no choice but to see it.
Well, our angel looks more like this.

“are you okay.Laya.It was like a colored girl…. ”
“Don’t say, please!”

It took a considerable time to read Layea, who was ashamed to die.
Fortunately, the next time was not to meet, even if it was late, the next time did not come to the next time.

no.Not only did Raya came until he became awesome, but he couldn’t wait until we tried to go down after our preparation.
And the moment I put my hand on the door on the door, I realized it.
wait for a sec.In order, the next turn is silent.Sylvia isn’t going to be late?
…Then I didn’t come..

“Oh, how good did you sleep?”

When I opened the door, there was Silvia, who was waiting for the door without disturbing the time of us.
Besides, with a very nervous face.

“Wow, I’m …. ”

no.This is not just nervous.It’s like crying right now?
Sylvie.Why are you doing it again?
When I looked at Layea’s face, not me, I saw Silvia, trembling and crying.

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

“Silvia?what’s the matter?”

“What did you do?”

No matter how Sylvia is, it’s too much to say that I’m trembling nearby.
I thought it was not only me, but I was ashamed of my work last night.

“Ugh…Oh, no…. ”

But as Laya’s face approached, Sylvia shook his body and even turned to another place.
What the hell isn’t it?
Seeing Sylvia, I and Laya faced each other and looked at each other, but of course I didn’t know why Sylvia was doing.

“Heaven…. ”

In addition, in order to make sense, I was able to face me with me, so I avoided my eyes again as if I realized that I was ashamed for a while.
…what.This strange atmosphere is.

“…Don’t be doing this here, but will we go down to the restaurant. ”

“yes…. ”

“Yes, Nehep!”

no.So why don’t you all refrain from creating a strange atmosphere?
Those passing by looking at strange eyes.
It’s because our party is easy to get attention.

But even until I had breakfast and sent Laea up, this strange atmosphere did not change much.
I was getting ashamed as I had a meal, but Sylvia was still shaking.
In addition, as if breakfast came up early and finished, Sylvia was even more strange because he was sitting still in food.

“Then salvation.See you later.”

“huh.The next time I look at the performance of special training…. ”
“Jeongma Al!Please be spite! ”

I turned around, lightly hit my chest with my tail, and disappeared in a teleport magic circle.
After sending Layia, I immediately faced Sylvia.

“then.”

“Yes, yes!Huu -eup…Hua -eup…. ”

It was understood to go straight to hunting my signal, Silvia put his hands on the handle of the sword that was dancing and deeply breathed.

“Should I go back to the inn once.”

“yes!Het?Yes, Yeshh?! ”

But I didn’t mean that.
When I grabbed the hand and walked towards the inn, Silvia, who changed his mind to hunting mode through mental concentration, was immediately drawn to me with a broken and cluttered step.
no.You can’t just go to hunting with such a suspicious behavior.

“So, what happened to Laea?”

“Oh, no!There was nothing! ”

After returning to the room, I sat face to face with Silvia and began interrogation.
In my pressure interrogation, Silvia shook his head desperately after sticking his body with the momentum to become one with the wall.

“Then tell me why the attitude is strange.”

“I always have a strange attitude when I always be with salvation!”

no.hey.That selfWhat if you admit it as a mouth?
Well, it’s always weird to deny it.
no.Even if it’s strange, it’s a good sense.It’s cute.huh.

“no.It’s not like that.what?say.If you don’t say it…. ”

“Wow, wow…I, really with salvation…. ”

Even now, it was cute to cling to the walls, but I shook my head firmly, careful not to loosen my expression.
And when he was clumsy without saying anything to do, Sylvia trembled with a horror look.
Nevertheless, Sylvia did not think about opening his mouth.
It’s like that.

“You’ll be hugged until you answer and whisper to love in your ears with a sweet voice.”

“I was scared tonight.

As soon as I said that, Sylvia shook his body once and immediately wrote why his attitude was strange.
…what.So, I didn’t lie to get rid of it, but I was really with me?

“no.What are you doing?Why did you avoid your eyes when you met Laea? ”

“That, that…Raya …. ”

“Raea?”

“W, the woman’s face…. ”

…iced coffee.huh.okay.I know what you mean.
Only after hearing that, I realized why Sylvia responded today.
For a few days, Sylvia has kept seeing.Every time I come with me, our kids come as a woman’s face.
Sarah was so excited that he was so excited, and Barnett was so radical that the deacon of the iron blood.In Diana, Diana’s waist was missing.
So even after going back, it wasn’t a strange thing even if the aftermath of the beggar had been buried.
And looking at them, Silvia would have been feared by inflating what he would do in his upcoming turn.

And it’s different, but when I look at my face in the morning, even Laya turned red and became a woman’s face.
In addition, unlike other kids, Raya has seen him connected to me until the previous time, and he must have come more vividly what he had done.
…Except for Sarah, everyone will be especially intense.

“…Should I go hunting. ”

After completing the situation, I decided to just talk after a short silence.
It would have been nice to have read it not to worry because I would do it in moderation, but I’m sorry that I’m a pure person who doesn’t know how to lie.

“Wow. ”

And as if I realized what I turned around, Silvia began to tear in earnest.
hey.Don’t look like the world has collapsed.

“now.stand up.stand up.Can you fight right? ”

“Woo …Ha, I can do it.. ”

Leading Silvia, who seemed to be a great grain if I left it still, I hunted in a hurry.

“Now, then…. ”

“……. ”

As I said, when I came out of the village, Silvia immediately entered the battle mode and made a blunt look.
Anyway, one concentration is the best.
Well, so I’m so good when I am with me, but I’m trying to die.

Anyway, as I looked at Sylvia, I immediately thought about how to battle today.
If you battle while changing your companion, you should think of a new way of combat because the job group of the partner changes every time.

Sylvia can’t attack a ranged attack, so you can’t drive a distant enemy like Sarana Diana or Barnet.
However, as it was yesterday, even if it was a bit damage, it could not be used to quickly handle monsters around the whole body.
If you don’t have a healer, there’s no way to treat accumulated damage.
no.To be precise, there is no way to treat it.Instead of running healing sex in the dungeon, Sylvia will die even if you just talk about it.
Even if it’s a battle mode.

If so, I’m fighting in a way that saves Silvia’s role.To be honest, when I battle with Saint Skill, Silvia, which can be called a melee dilding, will not come out.
My growth is the purpose, so the deal is only me, and that doesn’t mean that the battle lasts long enough to play a tanker.

Then, today, shall we seal the saint skills and use only the skills of the Wolyeongmist?
Originally, when the level of the Wol -young was rising at a certain level, from then on, I was going to do so to raise the skill level.
Of course, the level of the Wol Young -gu was not as much as he originally thought, but the original level was much lower than the four -tier level, so it showed significant growth in four days.

Name: Salvation
Race: Human 24
Occupation: Saint 203 / Adventurer 82 / Wol Young Office 156 / Elemental 26
Level: 203
Life: 56200/56200
Regular: 22900/22900
Strength: 441
Durability: 475
Agility: 471
Health: 393
Intellect: 246
Mental: 394
Attraction: 458
Bonus Stat: 387
Status: Usually

If this level is low, even if the skill level is low, can my overwhelming stats are merged and fast hunting?
In fact, if you look at the stats, you are not strange at all, even if you are walking around the sixth floor.It’s a strange level that you don’t go to the sixth floor.

And most of all, it was also a great opportunity to see how much you can hunt for a partner without using a saint skill.
Can’t you recognize that when you are with Layia?
In that sense, Sylvia was the best party member to try to test this at a level or hardness.

“Silvia.Today I’m thinking of sealing and fighting the saint skills.Sylvia is watching and if I’m in danger, it interrupted and stops the attack. ”

“yes!Salvation will keep it! ”

It was two white sharks that decided to meet us and for the first time in search of monsters.
Among the monsters that can be found in the fourth floor, it was a very dangerous kind of monster, but of course I was not nervous at all.
In the beginning, the four -tier monsters were not my opponent even if they sealed the saint skill.It’s just a matter of how quickly you can hunt without a saint skill.
In addition, if you test the various skills of the Wolyeongmist and hunt it, isn’t it better to have a little difficulty?

I first used the weakness to observe the white shark.
Just as sex analytics show the opponent’s erogenous zone in pink, this weakness was a skill that shows the opponent’s weaknesses in blue light.

This is a skill that was learned since the assassin before becoming a warrior.
The assassin is basically a job that aims for the enemy’s high school, and passive skills have a lot of skills to increase the critical probability of weaknesses or increase the critical damage.
Of course, the assassin and Mutua’s hybrid job, Wol Young -ji, also had such features.
Besides, in the case of me, I have a skill called ruthless and ruthless.
It is said that a sudden attack is more effective from several times to tens of times than to attack other parts.

Anyway, the weaknesses of the white sharks began to shine in blue light in my eyes using the weaknesses, and it was the gills that were the strongest of them.
I decided to attack the target, and immediately swimmed to the white sharks.
And as soon as I approached the white sharks and the distance, I immediately used hide.
Although the skill level was quite high after using it all day yesterday, it was not enough for the stealth used in front of the nose.
Still, the reason I used it was not to hide the white sharks.

The moment I wrote hide, it was very brief, but I felt hesitant in the movement of the white sharks.
Perhaps I looked instantly, or it was.
And the moment was enough to allow me to attack.

“Is you just breathing in the water!”

When I tried it, I shouted meaningless words, and I put my fist into the gills of the white shark.
At that moment, a bubble came out of the white shark’s mouth, but of course he did not die right into the attack.
In the beginning, this attack was nothing but a sketch of the battle.
I confirmed that the black crescent -shaped mark was engraved on the area that I had just attacked before, and I bite my body slightly to avoid the teeth of the white shark.

And as soon as the teeth of the white shark bumped in the air, I threw the knife taken out of the inventory.
White Ari instinctively detected the danger to avoid the knife, but the guy behind him suddenly could not avoid the knife that appeared.
The knife itself wasn’t fatal, but I threw it with a skill that sustained the bleeding effect.
And in these water, the bleeding effect was quite large.

In addition, the first guy avoided the knife, and the two bodies even subtly overlapped.
And as soon as the shadow of the front guy came to mind on the body’s body, I used shadow movement without hesitation.

This will continue to attack with this!
I thought so, but the next moment I had a white shark in front of my eyes.

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

Yes?!
I was slightly embarrassing in the sight that was very different from what I imagined, and I felt shocked that something was clashed behind me while I stopped for a while.

“………! ”

Looking back in a hurry, there was a figure of Sylvia, who was blocking the shark’s attack with a shield.
I didn’t hear what I said, but I’m probably asking if it’s okay.
Gig, hmm.shit.What kind of situation is this?
no.Simply formI wasn’t just trying to catch it, but it was also to test the various skills I learned by raising the level of the monthly service for several days.
It is true that anyway, it is in danger.
After a long time, I focused on living on my fist, and I threw a powerful punch on the gills of the White Shark, which was blocked by Silvia’s shield and stopped.

Furuong!

At that moment, the white shark’s gills burst out with a big explosion that even heard in the water.
Critical probability due to weakness hits, creative damage increase passive, ruthless strikes due to ruthlessness, evidence caused by stigma, and damage of a big hit.
Honestly, the level of the skills except the ruthlessness was so low that I was a little nervous, but my ignorant high stats were supported.

It’s a blow.
Great.okay.This is the beauty of the assassin.Shouldn’t you have to finish it in one room?
It was so damaging that it was popping up and bursting, but it wasn’t too assassinated.
But, that’s inevitable.In the first place, Wol -young is not just an assassin’s top position, but a higher position with Mutua.
To classify, it is closer to the lawyer who uses the law of assassination, rather than a quiet assassin.
Would you like to carry seven scars on your chest?In the shape of a constellation.

I was a bit excited about the result I made, but it wasn’t over the battle yet.
While I stopped with the hutdill that I used to use the blow, the remaining white shark has attacked again.
But this attack was also blocked by Silvia’s shield, and I decided to safely handle the rest of the white shark after Silvia’s shield.

Thanks to the bleeding of the bleeding, the stamina of the remaining white sharks was quite reduced, and I did not try to be cool and used only the normal attack technology, so it didn’t take a long time to finish the other.

“…Sylvia.Let’s go down the floor for a while. ”

At this point, it’s enough to fight with the skill level together.
While thinking so, I took Silvia to the floor as soon as I finished the battle.
Thanks to Sylvia’s help, it ended without any problems, but shouldn’t we figure out what happened before?
Well, I don’t guess, but I still need verification.

“Stand here for a while.”

As I came down to the floor, I still set up Sylvia, who was bewildered without knowing English, and drew a line on the floor in front of it.
Then he wrote the numbers at regular intervals next to the line, and then approached Silvia again.

“good.Sylvia, if I go there and signal, it runs at full force along the line of the floor. ”

“With full force…Are you saying?But then…. ”

“are you okay.There will be nothing to hit.Perhaps my appearance will disappear, so stop me if I can’t see it. ”

I was a little far from the front direction of Sylvia, raised my hand and got off and signaled Silvia.
It was said that it was running with the floor in the water, but it was quite fast because Silvia’s stats were supported.
As soon as Sylvia, who quickly narrowed the distance, arrived at 10 of the number engraved on the floor, I used shadow movement as a shadow of Silvia.
And again, Sylvia’s appearance disappeared from my sight next moment.
Looking at the floor, where I stand is exactly where 10 is written.
Looking back at Sylvia, Silvia stopped in the place where the number 13 was written and was wandering around to find a day that suddenly disappeared.
shit.Is it too?

Since then, I have been experimenting several more times.
Standing on the diagonal side of Sylvia and using the shadow movement as soon as Sylvia passes by, or moving the shadow where the shadow is on the wall rather than the floor.

And the conclusion was that the skill of shadow movement was a very difficult skill to use.
no.I can’t use anything else, but is it a little different from my thoughts?
shit.Actually, this was the skill I expected.
He will be cool too.To get on between the shadow and the shadow.
It is the name Wolyeongmusa and it goes very well.

However, there were two deadly disadvantages in this shadow movement.
One is that my body direction moves as it is when I use the skill.
In other words, if you use the skill on the shadow that is stretched behind the enemy, it means that the enemy and each other will stand with each other.
Of course, I was likely to take the initiative first, but it was still unchanged that my back was exposed to danger for a moment.
When I deal with enemies faster than me, I’m rather dangerous.
Do you use while rotating your body before using your skills?
It may be possible, but I can use the skill only for the shadows I see.

Besides, the downside was not everything.
Even when dealing with enemies moving fast at high speed, this skill was very useless.
While I use and move my skills, the enemy’s position changes.
In the end, I expected, the battles of assassination, appearing in the back of the enemy’s back, are unreasonable.
Well, it’s possible to use a tricky battle using a feature.ha.

Anyway, sighing or relaxing does not change the structure of the skill.
I decided to keep my heart and continue hunting.

So, today I used only the combat skills all day and worked in the battle.
As a result, compared to yesterday, the level of the Wol -young’s level has fallen, but I felt that I felt the strongest today.
To some extent, every time I had a chance, I actively used shadow movements and raised the skill level.

…I know what you want to say.
But I think it’s an indispensable factor in battle.
Especially if it’s the world of game systems.
I can do this hard now because I enjoy playing games like playing games, so it’s good for motivation.
Besides, it’s Wolyoung.Wol -young.Wouldn’t it be strange to have such a huge name and not use shadows?
And you don’t know how shadow movements will change if you raise a lot of levels?
no.Even if it doesn’t change, I get used to the shadow movement, so I can use it as a roling role in leading the battle.
…Well, I used it so much that the aggro was released so that the monster went to go to Silvia.
It was Silvia that was together today.
huh.From next time, let’s go a little bit.

“Hey?!Oh myh …. ”

While reflecting on the day today, I couldn’t erase the smile on my mouth.
In fact, aside from other things, this alone had enough reward to use shadow movement.
Sylvia, who was trembling from the side, was trembling, and when I pretended to be on his head and put his hand on it, I couldn’t meet me and didn’t know what to do.

I thought it was cool to see the monsters of the enemy’s shadows and gorgeously kill the monsters.
As I used a lot of mana every time, I made a gorgeous enemy, and finally turned around nicely and threw it to a smile, and even before I came back to the village, my concentration of Sylvia was broken.
How wonderful the person is to break the concentration of Sylvia.

“Woo …Ji, so far.. ”

Well, for Silvia, the concentration as a lifelong article was broken and it was quite shocking.
I should also read it, but I was so cute that I was so cute.

“Was it so cool?”

“…Yes, yes…. ”

And even in the situation, it was our Sylvia who answered honestly.
Anyway, I’m cute.

“okay?Let’s do it next time. ”

“…Oh, maybe…I think you’re going to be scolded…. ”

…no.hey.Are you talking honestly?
Well, I think so too.
Even if you think it’s cool inside, you’ll be crushed not to foam in the battle for safety for safety.

“What?!So what should I do not want to be confused even if I grab a form?!good!Sylvia!Special training! ”

But I thought so, but I shouted like that.

“Nehep?!No, what…? ”

“What is it?Of course it looks more wonderful! ”

I arrived in front of the inn, so I entered the room and immediately sat Sylvia in bed and struck my face on that face.

“Huh?!”

“First of all, you have to complete the expression?Sylvia.From now on, I will have a variety of expressions, so tell me what is better. ”

“No, it’s too much!”

Silvia shouted in my words and shouted, and he slept the upper body slightly.
But I didn’t tolerate that, so I pushed my face close again, and Sylvia was frightened and laid down the upper body a little.
But eventually there was a limit, and in a few times, Sylvia finally laid in bed and I was hit by me.

“There is no crowd in the world!If you do it!Didn’t you learn when you performed the article?! ”

In that way, I peeled off Sylvia’s armor one by one.
no.It doesn’t mean much, and both of them will not turn off when they are wearing heavy armor and laying them in bed.
It’s a four -tier village, so I think it’s a sturdy material.

“That, such an ignorance…Such reckless…cadet…Oh, why is your clothes??! ”

hey.Did you try to say that you are ignorant and reckless now?
I picked a lot of words and eventually did not choose the right words.

“why?Sylvia, are you serious?Do you really know? ”

When I deliberately made a sweet voice and looked a bit sad, Sylvia blushed red and didn’t know what to do.

“Oh, ah…That, so…Boo…Oh, I know Ah …. ”

I know what you know.I’m completely mistaken.
I’m not having off to have sex yet?Well, even though it’s still.

“Ugh…Uh. ”

When I peeled off all the armor and took it into the inventory, Silvia, who left only the clothes worn in the armor, grabbed the end of the clothes and twisted.
It is a clothes that can only be strong, so the woman is so modest to wear.
Even though we didn’t even care about the body, we lived with our kids, and now we have been concerned about that.
I don’t do it, because I’m wearing a simple clothes in the armor.In the first place, I usually wear only a thousand clothes, so I don’t have to be ashamed.
…You’re usually decorated?Hehe.

“Wouldn’t my armor be peeled off?”

“Hep?!Ah!졔,…Is it mime?! ”

Sylvie.If you are sick and sick, you don’t have to answer quickly.

“Then I took off Sylvia, but Sylvia won’t peel off?Should I take off myself alone? ”

“Wow, no, no!, Don’t do it.Wow…. ”

It was doubtful as I was lonely to take off my clothes alone, but it seemed to be eaten again for Sylvia.
Sylvia raised his hands to his chest and squeezed his fingers, and eventually stretched his hands slowly with tears on his eyes.

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

Sorry for resting yesterday without a notice.
There was a place to drink after a while, but after a long time, the film was broken and I couldn’t write it.
I woke up in the afternoon, but I think it’s meaningless to put it up for a day.
I’m really sorry for those who have been waiting.

Although Silvia was only reaching my body, Sylvia’s suffering was not the end.
In order to peel off the armor, it must inevitably reach out to my back, but for a small Silvia, it is only possible to stick to my body completely.
It is already a challenge for Silvia to stick to me, but now our posture is that Silvia is lying straight upwards and I am hitting it.
It was quite difficult even if I tried to eat and stick firmly.

“Gu, salvation…?That, that…. ”

“huh?what’s the matter?”

“Hiu…!That, so, so. ”

Sylvie ah also hesitated to take my hand to my chest and tried to ask me something.
But when I pretended not to know it, I felt so soft that I felt myself, and Silvia only moved only the hands on my chest.
Seeing the pupils that lost the place to go, Sylvia seemed to be inevitable because even my voice was good.
no.It’s more than that.Is it really okay to hear your heart beating up to me?
You haven’t been triggering healing sex yet, so don’t you try to die already?Do you know?
Well, if I’m playing around in the first place, I have nothing to say.

“are you okay.say it.”

“Hi!That, so I look at it!Please lower it a little! ”

When he read it as a soft voice as much as possible to calm Silvia, Silvia desperately shouted, turning his head sideways at all.
no.huh.I knew it was counterproductive too.
I can’t help it.In the beginning, it is impossible for me to calm down.

“like this?”

“Hiya?!Don’t, don’t!Marfi…! ”

When I was slightly lowered to Silvia, Silvia shook once and chewed to the tongue.
But if you stay so still, the time you are in close contact with me is just getting longer.
Sylvie, even knows that, I started to stutter my back with a trembling hand.

I heard the sound of Silvia’s high -end sound before it was in close contact, and it was more vivid how hard Silvia’s heart was running.
This is now completely beyond humans.Is it really okay.
Thinking so, the country was not to stop.

“Did you want to embrace?Then it would have been nice to say yes. ”

“……?!Wow, uh, hi.. ”

Looking at Silvia, who was completely dragged, I didn’t pull his body tight, and Silvia opened his eyes and looked at me with a shocked expression.
But that’s for a while.
Somehow, Silvia suddenly made an exhaust look, and at the same time, he began to fall out of his body.
uh?hey.Sylvia.Now now….

“Silvia?Sylvia?!hey.Why do you suddenly give up? ”

“Salvation…Sylvia is wrong now…. ”

“no.What’s wrong?Not dead!Because people don’t die like this? ”

Why is this a kid who has endured kisses and sex?
no.Of course I was nervous from the morning.

“iced coffee…mother…Sylvia goes first…. ”

no.So you don’t die!
But I didn’t care about my words, and Silvia began to accept death.
good.Is this like that?

“good.okay.Then, I’ll make you feel as hard as possible so that Silvia can only take good memories before he dies. ”

As I stretched my hand through Sylvia’s crotch, it was soaked.
no.Of course, I was hunting in the fourth floor, so my whole body was wet, but it wasn’t like water.
Is this guy just because I just pulled it before?
No matter how nervous, the hurdles are too low.

“Huh?!That, if you do that, it’s really good! ”

And the moment I stuttered Sylvia’s pussy on my clothes, Silvia, who was liberated just before his death, hurriedly moved his legs.
no.Don’t say that the kid who just tried to die is really dying, this ah.

“……. ”
“…Wow, armor…I’ll take it off ah…. ”

Looking at Zig Shilvia with such a heart, Silbi was a little bit uncomfortable, avoiding his eyes and squirming his fingers from my back.
Anyway, it’s a knight, but it’s so severe.

“Bur, I took it off ah…. ”

Even in the midst of peeling, his hands continued to tremble, but he was also familiar with armor.
Sylvia took off my armor with a fairly fast movement and sighed with relief as if he had only achieved his mission.
But it’s Saly.It’s too early to rest assured.Do you know that we haven’t started yet?

“Suddenly peeled off.Need.What are you doing with me? ”

“Never?!Mo, sphere, bake…Yes, I, I’m just…. ”

no.Sylvie.Are you too embarrassed?
Well, I said that too.

“I didn’t think that way?”

“Woo …. ”

In my resort, Sylvia did not answer properly.
Instead, he pressed the soaked himself with his hands, and rolled the big eyes as if he didn’t know what to say.
Our knight was so conscientious, and it seemed that it would not be possible to say that there was no idea at all.
If you’re too bothered, you’re sorry.

“Oh, so I decided to find out how I could look better.good.then…. ”
“Oh, ah!I thought about it ah!Please do it! ”

And the moment I luck, Sylvia cried in a desperate voice.
…no.really?Did you judge that it would be worse for your heart than sex?
How wonderful do I look in your eyes?

“That, yes?then.”

Sylvia came out like that, so I was sorry to keep pushing, so I removed the rest of the clothes that had been around Sylvia’s body.

“Hey!Now, please wait for a while!Don’t be ready for your heart…! ”

…Do you remember what you said earlier?
As soon as the clothes were peeled off, Silvia’s scared expression was a bit absurd, but I didn’t say anything and threw my clothes off because I didn’t want to go to sex anyway.
And when I lifted Silvia’s body in a princess, Silba’s body trembled once again.

“This, are you doing this attitude?!”

no.What is your posture?
Instead of answering, I hugged Silvia and headed to the bathroom.
Sylvie.We haven’t been washed yet?

“Uh?!Ahhh…Heah…. ”

Sylvie ah only realized that he had hit a tremendous flutter, and his face turned red to the tip of his ear.

“Are you sorry?”

“Ah, no, no!”

Sylvia is pervert.
Asked that mean, Sylvia was amazed and desperately shook his head from side to side.

“what?Are you sorry? ”

“Oh, no!That’s why …! ”

no.Sylvie.I know you’re in the situation of dilemma.Don’t try to cry.
It’s a cute guy anyway.
I couldn’t empty my hands, but instead, I rubbed my cheeks on Silvia’s blessing hair, and then went into the bathtub and received water in it.

I sit first and sit between my legs as if Sylvia is in my arms.
Well, to be exactly, I would say that it was my stuff, but Sylvia was sitting down around the roots of the object and the lower abdomen.
Thanks to this, my stuff rising up through the bridge of SylviaSince it was in close contact with the wealth, it was probably a composition that might seem like a man’s stuff rising from Sylvia.

“Hah…. ”

The presence of my stuff that touched the abdomen over his legs seemed to be clearly felt by Silvia.
Silvia continued to look at his crotch and moved his legs as if it were awkward.
But every time, the soft thighs were rubbed in my stuff in between, and my stuff moved my dreams and showed off my presence.

“Ugh?!”

Only after that, Sylvi was only realizing it, and he hurriedly opened his legs.

“Are you not doing more?”

But it wasn’t me to leave it like that.
I immediately tickled Sylvia’s nipples with my fingertips, and I whispered my mouth to Silvia’s ear.
Honestly, the chest was a flat Silvia that could not be said at all, but the response that looked like a chest remained unchanged with other women.
no.Of course, I don’t feel pleasure about the feeling of rubbing my chest as I do not have an erogenous zone, but I’m just feeling pleasant about the situation that I touch my shameful place.
It doesn’t mean that, it’s a physical reaction.
If you are excited, the isola swells slightly, or the nipples are hardened, so you can roll with your fingertips.

“Huh?!Oh, ah…. ”

Listening to me, Silvia shook his body and rushed his legs.
But it was too fast to hear me and told me to come back to stimulate things again.
I was rubbing my thighs, but it didn’t feel like a movement to stimulate my stuff.
In other words, I felt Silvia again.
It was hard to know because it was submerged in the bottom of the chest, but when I focused on the nerves, it seemed that I could feel the slim liquid that was different from the water in the part of Silvia’s pussy.

“Silvia.”

“…Ha -ah…Yes, Nehe…?Eup -eup.…Yes?Um…?!Yes?! ”

When he gently called Silvia’s name, Silvia, who was slightly vigilant, reflexively turned his head to the side.
And after seeing the defenselessness, I kissed my lips on my lips.
Sylvia was looking at me with a dazzling eyes as if he didn’t know what happened, but when my tongue digs into it, I started to move my body as if it was a lightning.

But I still had no intention of my mouth on Sylvia’s lips.
One hand still finally dragged the waist with the other hand and fixed it with the other hand, and moved the tongue to covet Silvia’s mouth.

“huh…Huh…!읏!! ”

Then, even though I gave up, I closed my eyes as if I gave up, but it seemed to be at its peak as my tongue stuck every time my tongue moved.

“Puha pressure!Ha, Ha, Ha, Haah…This is the crab of washing like this.먀Ju, 쥭 …. ”

And after a long kiss, I barely took off my lips, and Silvia lined up and muttered.
Looking at the expression, I wanted to run away right now, but I felt so much while I was kissing, so I was relaxed all over my body.

“So I don’t die with this.”

Then, I lifted my hips of Silvia’s butt and hit my stuff at the end of the pussy.
I haven’t inserted yet, but this soft texture, which is felt at the end of the object, was able to see how quietly the pussy of Silvia was released.

“Old, ego!Ja, please wait.Mr., washing…Far to wash…Huh?! ”

“don’t worry.The saint is always clean.So even if you wash it in, there’s no problem.Oh, I will wash every corner to yours. ”

“No, crowd…Huh?!!Incovery…! ”

I whispered, and I was bubbled in my hand to follow Sylvia’s body.
And at the same time, when he stabbed the inside of Sylvia with things, Silvia shook his head desperately.

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

14C2A58H2 // Thank you.It’s corrected.

Sylvia is trying to run away with the last struggle.
Of course, it could not be the power to run away to Silvia, who was swallowed by the peak of the peak.
At best, it’s all about grabbing the end of the bathtub and what you can do.
As originally, it is.
But at that moment, suddenly interesting thoughts passed through my head.
Because of this, I easily let go of the arms and chests that were wrapped around Sylvia’s waist.
Then, Silvia’s body, which leaned forward and fluttered, was confirmed and focused, and my deeply inserted stuff quickly escaped from the inside of Sylvia.

It seemed to pop out so well and seemed to twist forward, so I reflexively reached out and tried to grab that body.
But no matter how powerful the body is, the knight is the knight.
Sylvia corrected his posture with an amazing sense of balance, and I was able to continue my actions that I had to do with Sylvia’s body.

“Eh, Et…?Huet…? ”

Sylvia is a trembling eye that does not understand the situation and barely turns his head and looks at me with a trembling eyes.
I leaned over my back on the bathtub and pretended to be on the bathtub, so I faced such a Silvia with the expression of doing it.
Honestly, I wanted to play with that expression of Silvia, but my mouth became aschy, but now I can see the bigger picture.

“Haah…Ha -ah…Gu, old words…Nim…? ”

“huh?”

The body was still in the middle of the climax, or Silvia, but he couldn’t stand it, but Silvia tried to take a breath and called my name in an uneasy voice.
Of course, I knew why Sylvia was doing that, but I pretended to know why I didn’t know why.

“Oh, wu, woong…That’s why…. ”

Silvia then shook his butt from side to side as if he didn’t speak anymore and instead of knowing what to do.
The movement is so small that you only shiver, but is it seduced in Sylvia?
Well, it seems to be trembling, but it was definitely must be.
I had to do something that was lifted up enough to see the pussy over the surface, and even though my stuff was just out, I had to get out of the pussy, which was soaked in the date.
Thanks to this, my stuff that protrudes slightly over the surface of the water also showed a stinging reaction, but it was only my stuff.
I still didn’t say anything while keeping my back leaning.

“right…Huh…Whoo…ha…ha…. ”

After seeing my attitude, Silvia leaned his head and seemed to wait for the peak of the peak in the body.
Well, even if the peak of the peak disappears, the excitement will not be calm just by entering a bathtub with me because of the nature of Silvia.
But he tried to take a breath, and the true Silvia stretched one of his hands that were holding the end of the bath.
And the place where the hand headed was, of course, my stuff.

“Woo …Haah, Haah…. ”

I was so excited that I was so excited that I was so excited that I was so excited about my stuff.
In addition, the hand was trembling so much that it was almost as if I was holding my stuff like this.
Of course, Sylvia’s purpose was not to be a daughter.

“Huhuhuhun…Haah ah …. ”

Silvia, who grabbed my stuff, broke the pussy with a deep breath, and immediately put out his butt and finished my stuff at his entrance to his pussy.
Sylvia is now not only the hand but also the whole body.
But if you stop here, you will only have a long time.
Sylvie, as if he knew that, he quickly lowered his butt with a feeling of sitting down.

“Ugh?!”

And when the soft butt was completely enough to reach my lower abdomen, Silvia reached its peak, spewing a cute moan.
It was Sylvia, who had been raised so much that the two cute feet were slightly above the surface of the surface, but Sylvia tried to squat down and tremble his face between the legs and to endure the pleasure of peak.

But it wasn’t just me to see it again.
I hugged Sylvia’s body and leaned on my back, and I brought my mouth to Sylvia’s ear and whispered in a soft voice.

“what’s the matter?Was it out of washing first? ”

“Hi!That, that’s…This is like this…. ”

My breath was tickling my ears, and Silvia shrugged and shouted once, and muttered in a small voice.
At the end, the voice was so small that I didn’t hear it properly, but I probably said that I could wash it like this.

“Huh.I seeSo is your preparation for your heart? ”

“Woo …!That, that, that, I’m going to draw it.. ”

If you answer this question, you are huge by me as before.
Sylvia instinctively realized it as if he was trying to run away again.
But that’s just the process.
Eventually, Sylvia leaned back on my body as if he had given up, and murmured like a crying voice.

“thank you.love you.”

“Hey?!”

And myWhen he said so, Silvia once again became a pearl rice cake and reached its peak.

“Are you not saying Silvia says?”

“Sha, Shayang…Losing, you can …Shayaang Hammi…. ”

However, while trembling at the peak of the continuous peak, Silvia said in a voice that completely melted down by moving the tongue that had lost its murmuring power.

“thank you.”

“Wow!Murdie!It’s a group of words.Really huge, ah ah! ”

And in return, when I tried to kiss, Sylvia shouted with a look that would burst out when he touched it.
Anyway, it’s very bad.
On one topic until you insert yourself again, the preparation of the heart will not be prepared to accept the kiss.

“okay?I can’t help it.Then I’ll wash it. ”

In the desperate appearance, I decided to give up the kiss neatly.
Well, I had a lot of hard work.
Instead, I decided to wash Sylvia’s body by putting a foam in my hand again.

“Hey?!That, that’s too much…!?Haha!Oh noh?! ”

Sylvia, which is the best pleasure to do something to me, is, of course, I was crying.
But but I didn’t try to run away as before, and it was very cute.

Eventually, he washed Silvia’s body thoroughly.
After washing, Silvia was completely exhausted, so my body had to wash myself.
And even after I washing and went to bed, I continued to work with Silvia.

“Woohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh…. ”

And the next morning.
As I opened my eyes, Silvia’s face, which was asleep with a cute voice on me, came into the view.
It’s been a long time since I was asleep first.
It was a constitution that opened my eyes early in the morning, so I usually opened my eyes first, but nowadays, everyone has been adapted to my weather time.
In this way, not only if you sleep together, but also in the dungeon.
However, Silvia felt as a mental pleasure, so he fell asleep because he was so tired of being mentally tired of last night.

“I’m a salvation…It’s too much…. ”

Even if you stab your cheeks like this, you can only sleep.
Do you have a dream last night and dreams of dreaming with me?
Laughing at the cute figure, I lay down on the bed so that Sylvia could sleep more comfortably.
But because it wasn’t solved, it became a normal position.

Something, after changing the posture, I want to move my back again.no.I will not do it.
Anyway, if you don’t use the skills as much as you do, you won’t open your eyes with pleasure, but if you feel intense movement, you can wake up if you feel intense movement.
For this reason, I decided to see the urge to move my waist, and I decided to enjoy Silvia’s sleep.

When I am with me, I’m just showing a cute figure, but it’s not just cute.
I usually say that my personality is unknown, so I feel a little bit of a glimpse on my face.
Well, I don’t feel like a knight after seeing this appearance.
He will, too.

“Woohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh…. ”

And while observing Sylvia, Sylvia slowly opened his eyes.
Because of my face right in front of the face, Silvia met with me as soon as I opened my eyes.

“good morning.did you sleep well?”

“Ah, ah, ah…How far…. ”

When I smiled and greeted, Sylvia trembled his chin and closed his eyes and turned his head.
no.Rather than turning his head with autonomy, it felt like he was slightly tilted to the side.

“Poetry, Silvia?”

“……. ”

As soon as I woke up, I didn’t know this reaction, so I was embarrassed and stabbed the cheeks and called my name, but Sylvia didn’t have any reactions.
This, this guy…I was stunned.Before the body reaches its peak.
Only after stunning, I was able to see Silvia, who was a pussy, and I could not prohibit the absurdity.
…Before we wake up, do you unlock the insertion?
In the end, Silvia, who was stunned, did not think of his eyes until Matilda came.

“……. ”

Matilda, who came to the room, looked down at Silvia and looked into something.
I couldn’t leave Silvia like this, so I put Matilda into the room instead of going down to the restaurant.
Once I wash my body with the water spirit, roughly dress it, and cover it with a blanket.
What I did was not to scold in the cards, and that it became a pink mode, and I was uncomfortable to see Matilda, not sticking to it.

“I don’t look like that because I’m reflecting.”

“yes?what are you saying…Oh, Silvia.Did you bother Silvia again?You always say.Do it in moderation. ”

But Matilda was not like that because of Silvia.
no.It was not even watching Sylvia in the first place.
After listening to me, I checked the appearance of Silvia late and watched Matilda, who gave me attention.

“what’s the matter?What happened? ”

“no.There’s nothing to say…. ”

Matilda’s expression that says it seemed like a person who happened.

“What is it?”

“It’s not really big.Have you ever mentioned before?My grandmother’s health is not so good. ”

grandma…Are you talking about the pope?
Then I did it.

“I went to the temple with Laya yesterday, so I talked to my grandmother for a while.But I was still a little worried because I still didn’t have a good health. ”

“That’s a big deal.”

“I don’t have to worry about it because I’m in the Vatican.My grandmother didn’t have to worry about it, but I’m worried about it. ”

In order to be a bit blurred and to read Matilda, I gently put my hands on the shoulder and hug me.
Matilda said he was a little worried, but I was not really worried about it.

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

MP Yoon // Thank you for your intellectual.It’s corrected.

“Did you talk with the Pope with a communication magic?”

“yes?yes.That’s right. ”

“How about this?Today, I’m going to take a day off and go to see my face directly to the Vatican.You might be a little relieved after seeing it yourself?Did you definitely go to the teleport magic?I will go together too. ”

In this situation, there are not many things I can say.
It’s not appropriate in this situation to solve a heavy atmosphere with my specialty.
After squeezing my head, I made a suggestion to Matilda.

“you…no.are you okay.I don’t want to interfere with this. ”

But Matilda rejected my proposal to Dankal.
Still, I smiled at me slightly, so I felt better than before.

“no.I don’t think this is happening.And your grandmother will be a mother -in -law for me too. ”

“no.It’s really okay.Grandma will also want to solve my curse quickly at that time.And I too…. ”

That way, Matilda blushed his cheeks when spraying.
In addition, it has not been a pink mode yet, but I have clearly seen me with such eyes.
This…Can I accept it?I’m not mistaken?

“Should I?right now.”

“yes?I can’t.That’s what. ”

Matilda, not the pink mode, said that he said that he was just a right -handed card, but he took a slightly gesture, but in that voice, there was no resistance.

“why?”

“Why are you…That’s…. ”

I struck the arms on Matilda’s shoulders, pulling the body, and asking questions with the eyes straight.
Then Matilda’s eyes, facing each other, began to solve them.
And as soon as Matilda’s hands were put on my chest, I pushed Matilda’s body over the bed.

“Woo …? ”

And when I and Matilda lying on the bed, I heard a cute voice next to us, not ours.
As I turned my head in a sound direction, my eyes met with Silvia, who was lying in bed.

Oh, I forgot for a while.
At the moment, that thought passed through my head, but it was already late.

“Now, did you sleep well?”

“……How far…. ”

Sylvia looked at me with a less broken eye that woke up as if I couldn’t grasp what happened after my awkward greeting, and picked up with a feeling of being awkward.

“no!hey!What do you do if you stun again?! ”

I looked at it and shouted in a hurry, but of course Sylvia didn’t open his eyes.
No matter how much you character is too firm?

“At that time…I hate it if I don’t see it. ”

In addition, there was one more person with a firm character.

“what?!Hey, wait!Sylvia is right next…Uh?! ”

This, this guy?!Did you really kiss ?!
no!hey!Situation!To grasp the situation!
You can control pink mode?!Why do you usually be good at it?Hey, wait!No real!west!You’re standing?!If you touch it there, it really stands?!
So why are you so good on the topic that’s not a nine -tailed nine or a succubus?!
Anyway, the clergy of this world…!
no.After all, I am the representative!

No matter how excited you are, the morning is right next to SylviaI couldn’t do that.
After a long struggle, I finally succeeded in removing Matilda.
Matilda guy, once it becomes a pink mode, is quite difficult to calm down.
In the old days, I just solved it as a deal, but now I can’t.
This is a fear of hunting today.…Wouldn’t it be much?

Anyway, I calmed Matilda, ordered a meal as a room service, and I was eating a late breakfast than usual.
And after barely returning Sylvia, who was ashamed of his work last night, we finally started hunting today.

“In the end, Silvia’s concerns have become a reality.”

But just before leaving the village, Matilda has said that.

“huh?Oh, yeah.that?Well, that’s right. ”

Well, I’ve been trembling since I saw my face yesterday morning, so I couldn’t rest even before I came here from the mansion.
There was nothing strange that Matilda was afraid of Silvia.
I nodded casually, but Matilda looked at me with a pathetic expression.
Why are you seeing with that eye?Anyway, it’s a night’s night, so whatever you do!

“…What is it?That posture. ”

But Matilda did not look like that in that sense.

“no.It’s a hunting.I think it’s better to be careful. ”

Realizing that he was reflexively be alerted, I answered that he was able to hold his posture with an unprecedented expression.

“You mean….No matter how much I…. ”

“In this case, you are confident that you can’t pink mode?”

“…Not. ”

I asked with a slight hope, but the answer was also coming back.

“Is there not?!”

“Uh, you can’t help it?!That’s it! ”

In my tackle, Matilda shouted slightly with his cheeks.
no.That’s it, but!Please tell me the answer that you can feel safe even if you only answer!
I also took a slightly wary attitude and decided to think about hunting today before leaving the village.

So how do you fight today?
Matilda is basically an escorting role at our party, but in fact, it was a job that plays a similar role as Silvia.
I’m just in charge of my stubbornness and my abnormally high aggro, which is purely the safety of our kids.
And I play the role of a melee dealer right behind it, and the other three support later.

So in fact, the battle may have no problem in a similar way to what I did with Silvia yesterday, but I think this.
Isn’t this a great chance to raise Matilda’s skill level?
I get stronger and go down to the lower layer quickly, actively participate in the battle and raise the skill level.That makes you learn the goddess advent as soon as possible.
That was the original plan, but it’s a waste to just blow off the same opportunity today.

“What, what is it?Are you tempted to confirm? ”

When I was staring at Matilda’s face, Matilda seemed to suppress himself desperately.

“No, don’t fall in love with my thoughts.”

“Who, who!jeon…!Ugh!I can’t help it!It’s cool!You all…you…iced coffee.”

hey.I said it was so good, but I didn’t even tackle.
Well, good.You don’t have to tackle, so be a little more cheer.Unlike the words that I didn’t have before, I’m surprisingly well holding up.It’s a little more like that.
I left Matilda, who was in trouble alone, and I opened Matilda’s skill window to check the skill.

Ambassador…Oh, no.You have to find the tribulation of the paladin.
Matilda, who went back and forth in the middle, was a bit of a mixture of metabolite skills and paladin skills.
Skill level…93.
Contrary to the faith of the metabolites, which were quite low, the tribute of the paladin remained at a very high level.
However, the metabolite was a curse and a body that could only be a body, and he was originally a paladin.
what.Then it’s really short of Manrep?
So you can use the goddess Advent soon?
no.The closer you get to the full level, the harder it may be to level up, and you may not be able to raise it all in the class.
good.But let’s try it.

“Matilda.Today your role is healer. ”

“…yes.yes?”

Matilda, who continued to suffer from trouble, suddenly looked at me with a look of what he was talking about.

“no.You can use it.Treatment skill. ”

I just checked the skill window and checked the heel skills properly.

“Of course it can be used…. ”

“are you okay.Even if the efficiency is a little lower. ”

The purpose is to raise the level of the Paladin’s faith skill anyway.
In fact, it would be the fastest to actively participate in Matilda in the battle, but my growth is slow and it becomes evangelism.
Of course, I wanted to know what the real purpose was to send me the goddess as soon as possible, but I still have to judge the future here.

Then I decided to hunt, leaving Matilda as a healer.
Of course, my way of combat is using only the skills of the Wolyeongmista as with yesterday.
However, the shadow movement is sealed.
no.I’m sorry, but I can’t help it.Shadow movement is a good skill to use for evasion rather than dark humidity.
As long as he was in charge of Matilda, he had to be hit in moderation while fighting, so he had no choice but to seal all.
As a person who focused more on more efficiency when playing games, it is not intention to seal this wonderful skill.

“Haah…Haah…. ”

Matilda’s breath became rough, while he was able to fight with such a feeling and repeated the heel from Matilda every time.
Even if I wasted a little mana, should I have called the air spirit instead of a mask when talking?
Or was it a problem when Matilda said he would use a treatment magic that touched himself with his hands?
no.But Laya would have seen Matilda that he was treated like that every time, but it’s a bit like Mathelda.

“hey.calm down.Calmen.Is it a dungeon here?Is it a dungeon?You and me are the only two?When it becomes pink mode here…. ”
“Haah…Huhhhhhhhhhhhhh …! ”

no!hey!Why are you getting more rough after hearing about it?!
Not?!It’s not a joke, it’s really not?!
shit!All of the other kids hit a healing sex drip, why do I have to be like this?

In that way, I had a feeling of riding a row all day, but in the end we could finish the hunting safely.
This guy, in the end, I’m going to be anxious and making it anxious!

And after hunting, we ran to the inn as if they were competing first.
And as soon as I arrived in the room, I threw my clothes and looked at Matilda, and Matilda sang in a sweet voice as if I could not stand it anymore.

“iced coffee…At that time…. ”

Then I seemed to be lovely and died, and if I was a cartoon, I looked straight at my eyes with the eyes that the heart would be floating in the pupils.

…Hey.Matilda.It’s all good, why aren’t you taking off your clothes?
no.It may have been a pink mode that you can’t stand, but it may be natural, but I feel a little bit of my rough breath today!
It was so great !?When I had to concentrate all mana on hunting, I had to use a useless mana to calm down the erection?!
If you were so excited about people, you should have taken off as soon as you come in!
What did I do while I took off my clothes?!Did you just wait without doing anything?!
You don’t know this?!If a person makes things, it’s not polite.Oh, no.This is not.anyway!
I thought I didn’t know what I wanted to say, and I grabbed Matilda’s shoulders and hurriedly removed it.

“Aang…At that time…Kiss me.Kiss…. ”

But Matilda wrapped his arm around my neck as if he didn’t want to fall.
And looking at it, I first kissed my lips.
Uh, I can’t help it!No matter how excited you are, the pretty thing is pretty!
I am also in a dungeon or pink mode.
I’m so pretty, so why do you hate it?

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

“iced coffee…Yes!I…I’m happy….You…huh…side…Is it?? ”

Mathel is a mathel that whispers with a happy look like a melted lips while pouring a passionate kiss on my lips.
The expression that seemed so happy that I was so happy that I felt like something was overwhelming.
I feel it, but it’s dangerous to be like this in the dungeon.
If a loved one treated him with this expression and this voice, it was unlikely that I could keep my insane no matter where it was a dungeon.

“huh.Well, that’s right. ”

Thinking so, I tried to focus on taking off my eyes and taking off Matilda’s clothes.
no.Something.If the other person is so sticky and shame in a sweet voice, it is hard to match the rhythm.
Rather, if I started taking the lead first, I could have been shameful words.But.

“no.”

But Matilda did not go beyond that.
I lean my body slightly to make my soft chest click and touch my chest, and I lift my head in that position and come out and meet my eyes again.
Matilda, who looked at a soft smile as if he knew why I had eyeed, reached out and gently wrapped both cheeks with both hands and slowly raised up.
At the same time, I adjusted my face angle with my hand wrapped around my cheek.
As a result, when Matilda was standing up again, I was in a state of face -to -face with Matilda.

“Would you like to tell you properly?”

There was no way to run away.

“…I, too. ”

“……. ”

Once I opened my mouth, I was embarrassed and I rarely tried to come out of my mouth.
shit.To do this, I should have left it in the momentum.
Once you think it’s ashamed, this is what you get ashamed as you get into moxibustion.
But while I was in moxibustion, Matilda did not rush.
Rather, even me was looking at me with a happy smile as if I would die.
Well, that was one of the most embarrassing factors.

“I’m happy too.love you.”

But because I couldn’t have been doing this forever, I finally spit out my mind as if I was thrown out at once.
And at that moment, Matilda’s smile, which seemed happy, became stronger.

“I love you too.I always see you only.Always think about you. ”

no.So Cardinal.So every action you do now is very embarrassing!
Are you trying to indirectly experience Silvia’s mood now?

“Huhhu.”

Of course, Matilda had no idea at all, and it was just pure pink mode.
As evidence, Matilda has been kissing me once again with a happy expression without teasing even after seeing my shy look.

Even if I didn’t look at the mirror, I felt that my face was red.
Not even sympathy, what are you doing now?
shit.Anyway, all of this is all this pink mode.
If he wasn’t in this state, he would have been embarrassed and tried to die.

After thinking so, I had something unfortunate.
Why should I be so ashamed of me?Can’t Matilda make the same?
No matter how pink mode, is Matilda completely resistant to shame?
no.Matilda, who must be serious when pink mode must be serious.
Obviously, Matilda is not invincible.
If you stick from this side, Matilda is definitely….
Well, the problem is whether I can hold it on it.
It’s already so sweet that the brain is already melting.
But man salvation.You can’t be beaten like this.

I grabbed Matilda’s waist and pulled it to me completely.
Only then did I notice that my own stuff was still standing.
As a result, even if I entered the room, I wanted to do it quickly.
It’s been a while, but it’s so sweet that you forget this.Matilda, scary guy.
Anyway, now it’s a shame to make Matilda more embarrassing than that.

“Matilda.”

“yes.you.I know. ”

When he grabbed the atmosphere and faced Matilda straight, he called the name, and Matilda faced me with a fascinating eyes and smiled.
no.You know.what?
Before I asked such a question, Matilda smiled and began to slow down his clothes.

“radish…. ”

What are you doing suddenly?
My son was just not dead, and he didn’t have to be close to four times for the purpose of that purpose.
no.I will do it after all.Now it’s before that….

But this time, before I talked about something, Matilda, who threw off his clothes, started his next action.
Hanging one arm around my neck and slowly catching my stuff with the other hand.
And Matilda was trying to set my end to his pussy while doing a magpie, but it was almost impossible to insert in this posture because of the length of my stuff.
Maybe even the tallest Barnettes can’t be inserted in this posture?

“Yes…You, go to bed. ”

In the end, Matilda gave up, and he tried to take me to bed with a soft motion.

“no.Wait a minute.I have to wash it first. ”

Honestly, Matilda just tried to insert and rubbed it, so it was burned again, but I still restrained Matilda to go to bed.
When I go to bed and fall in sex, my purpose is to see Matilda, a pink mode, and I can’t achieve it forever.

“…So.If you say that. ”

Matilda headed to the bathroom as if he would follow because he couldn’t hide his unfortunate feelings.
As soon as he entered the bathroom, he foamed in his hand, sat down in front of me, and began to wash the things.
no.Would you like to wash it?Is this just a big daughter?
In addition, it was only seen that it was completely feeling that it was completely feeling that the eyes were touched by touching my hand with my hands taken to my nose.

“I think it’s clean enough.”

In the beginning, there is no need to wash my body.
Keep in mind.The saint’s stuff keeps clean to be used at any time.
Well, I just used a skill.

“is that so?”

But even if I said so, Matilda didn’t try to stop his hand.
no.Rather, he moved his hand to the roots, put the end of the object in his mouth.

“no.hey.That’s not to wash. ”

“I’m a scholar.Is it that horse?If you are a heart, the heart is so crowded.. ”

Don’t talk with things in your mouth!You feel better!
And wash it cleanly to lick?!Where do you say that?!
no.I just put a soap bubble in my mouth.Isn’t it used?Why is it so ecstatic?

“…Are you feeling good? ”

When I was absurd, Matilda slightly pulled out the goods from his mouth and asked me such a question with my hands.
Although it was not intended, this may be a good opportunity.

“no.Rather, it’s a problem because I feel good.My dear Matilda do this, so I have to be so good that I can be sane.Just by facing you, I can’t do the subject because I want to be one right now.But first, wash first.So you can’t do it? ”

I told Matilda a sweet horse that was deliberately felt.
huh.I said, but I’m ashamed to die.

“At that time,…! ”

But Matilda was ashamed to hear that, but rather a bright smile that seemed to be in full bloom.
Ugh.shit.Why are you only wearing damage to what I said!

“At that time!i love you!I’m longing!If you want to do it, I don’t care anything! ”

In addition, Matilda’s offensive did not stop there.
I jumped up and sat at the edge of me, and hugged my body and inserted my stuff into my pussy.
Then, Matilda constantly whispered love in my ears.

“Do you feel it?I’m responding like this.Just like you came in.i love you.you.I love you. ”

I inserted it, but I didn’t try to move my back, and instead, I was so tightly dragging my body to my ears and whispering so constantly.
Certainly, Matilda’s inner wet wet, even though he was not moving his waist at all, he stimulated my stuff as if he was continuously stimulated by something.

And when the sweet senses stimulated the five senses at the same time, I felt like something was broken in me.
Do you feel that things that should be ashamed have happened at the same time, and the brain can’t keep up with it.
huh.The purpose was to be ashamed of Matilda anyway, so there’s nothing wrong with it.

“I am too.Do you feel it?I’m reacting like this in Matilda.love you.The ecstatic expression is so beautiful.I’m so happy that the whole body melts whenever your voice tickles.I don’t know what to do. ”

“iced coffee…At that time…huh…읏…Ugh! ”

Me and Matilda kissed each other’s lips at the same time.
And as soon as the tongue and tongue of each other were entangled, it seemed as if it was a switch.
After inserting it, I haven’t moved my back properly.
I naturally ejaculated inside Matilda, and Matilda felt the texture and trembled comfortably.

“I felt good.”

“yes.At that time…too.It was so good…. ”

Thus, we coveted each other’s bodies, sharing sweet words as if they would melt together all night.
It’s too much, so the next day you have sequelae.
Well, it wasn’t the aftermath of sex.

I think I’m ashamed and die.
The next morning.I opened my eyes before Matilda, and as soon as I opened my eyes, Matilda’s face in front of me first thought first.
Matilda’s arms, facing each other, lying on the side and closed.
In particular, the lower abdomen was in close contact with no gaps, so my stuff was inserted inside Matilda as usual.

Originally, it would have been the first time I had to feel that I felt good if I opened my eyes like this, but what you do yesterdayI was smartly remembering what I did while speaking and I couldn’t do it.
shit.In the end, I couldn’t see Matilda being shy.Why only me….

“Yes…At that time…? ”

I thought that I couldn’t see Matilda’s face right in front of my eyes.
Matilda sang in a slightly stupid voice and made his lips light on my lips.

“yesterday…Uh, uh…. ”

And only then, Matilda blushed his face, blushing to see if he remembered last night.
huh?wait for a sec.Is this this?
Of course, I failed to see you ashamed in pink mode, but I should see how I am ashamed of this state!
Thinking so, I looked straight at Matilda’s eyes.

“okay.Last night was great.very.”

“Ugh…Yes, yes…At that time…I love you.. ”

But Matilda, who met with me, seemed to look a bit shy, and made his eyes as it was and spit out that with a sweet voice.
no!hey!That’s a little bit fat?!

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

Matilda, who sang a pink gaze again and clinging to me, was only able to calm down until the next round came to shift.

“By the way, it was Sarah today.”

“…what.Are you dissatisfied with me? ”

“no.Not that.I thought Rachel’s sister might come. ”

“Rachel is not able to come because there’s something happening.”

Yes, that’s right.
I had a vacation, but I still spent a lot of vacation because of me.
I don’t know when this special training will end, but I can’t just take a vacation on a regular basis.
no.It is also funny to ask for a vacation to go hunting together in the first place.

“For reference, I won’t come to Barnetsa.”

As I was so convinced that Sarah had one more news.

“Barnets?”

Rachel’s sister is convinced, but Barnets Sado.
no.The busy thing is like Rachel’s sister or Barnet, but unlike Rachel’s sister, who is indispensable, Barnetsa was able to miss his discretion.

“I came special last time, but I can’t empty the mansion every time.”

“…Isn’t that because I’m just ashamed to see my face? ”

“fool.Do you ask me?commonly.”

no.It’s a completely excuse.
I quickly grasped the situation, but I asked a question, but Sarah had no intention of answering.
Oh, yeah.I don’t ask you.

“What the hell do you do?Oh, don’t say it. ”

But Sarah made a hint and spit out more.
It’s cute anyway.

“I think I’m excited to hear it?ouch!”

I added a word and pinched the side, and I was in my thoughts by rubbing the tingling side with my hands.

That is, is the person who will be next to me while I am growing up to the members who usually go to the dungeon?
but.Considering the purpose of this, it may be right.
Of course, everyone only supports it, but it’s still going to grow as the job level or skill level is rising.
It’s a pity that you can’t see the face of Barnetsa or Rachel’s sister while it’s stuck here, but it’s inevitable.
Anyway, I will sometimes go up to resolve Felicia’s sexual desire.
Go up and do well when you see your face.

So, I changed my partner every day and steadily raised the job level and skill level.
The hunting was released smoothly without any happening, and each of them turned once more.
But on the third day of hunting with Matilda, things broke out.

“Ugh…! ”

As soon as he stretched out in the water outside the village, Matilda was hurriedly pulled out as if he was creepy.

“Matilda?”

While looking at Matilda’s complexion in a hurry, I understand why Matilda reacted intuitively.
Because last time, when I went to Matilda’s second hunt, I saw a slight sign.
At that time, Matilda immediately went to the face and pretended to be nothing, but he thought about it in a corner of his head.
It’s about my girl, so can’t you neglect?
And thanks to that, I was able to react so straight.

“are you okay.It’s okay. ”

“no.It doesn’t look good at all? ”

“…I’ve been caring about my grandmother’s health these days.It may have been a bit weaker because of that. ”

Concentration.
Listening to that, I was convinced that my intuition was right.
It was like that too.

“Is it frustrating when you go out of the dungeon?”

okay.Matilda had previously rejected the dungeon.
Diana said that it was because of mana wrapped in dungeons, especially priests.
As time went by, Matilda seemed to be getting used to it, but it was recurred again.

“…You must know.yes.But it’s okay.If you focus on your mind, this is about this…. ”
“Was it a bit hard last time?”

Matilda made a casual look and tried to get out of the village, but I stopped Matilda’s arm and stopped.

“So grandmother…. ”
“no.In fact, there is something to guess. ”

Matilda insisted that his grandmother was distracted by his grandmother, but my thoughts were a little different.
No matter how much you think about it, the reaction just before is not the cause of that mental problem.
If it’s not a mental problem, it’s a physical problem.If Matilda’s body changed during this period, it wasn’t again.
Remove just one thing.

My gaze naturally headed to Matilda’s arms and legs.
Now, Matilda, who is not a cardinal bok that totally covers the whole body, is a psychological dress.
Although it was slightly exposed compared to Cardinals, Matilda was now recovered so that this exposure was not afraid.
…No matter how much you think, if you have changed, this is the only thing.

“…you?”

“Matilda.Let’s take a break today. ”

After all it is better to find out it properly.There is no way to find out.
Because of this, I decided to hunt today.

“yes?But because of me…It’s okay. ”

“no.It’s not because of you.I want to do that.Will you follow you? ”

Of course, Matilda rebelled against that decision.
Matildani, who was so responsible that he refused to go to a grandmother who was not healthy, was natural.
But this time I didn’t think I would bend the claim.
Because of the deliberately, I hugged Matilda’s waist to make pink mode on purpose.

“……. ”

In this case, Matilda did not become pink mode.
I decided to change the operation, with Matilda’s appearance that he did not want to be closed with a determined expression.

“Please rest today.I have to rest sometimes.I’ve been hunting for a few days.And there are things to find out. ”

“…Are you going to find out? ”

It was Matilda who didn’t respond to the front of my words, but the back sentence was a bit concerned.

“Yes, that reaction.I guess a little bit.Follow me. ”

“yes?for a moment?!you?!”

Matilda was still a bit unknown, but I ignored Matilda and grabbed his hand and headed to the teleport magic.
So I headed for, of course, a mansion.

“Diana!”

“Wow?!Well, something.Are you here? ”

When I took Matilda into Diana’s room, Diana was embarrassed and embarrassed to see if he was doing something suspicious.

“busy?”

“Oh, no!Not busy at all!at all!”

After all, I did something suspicious.
It looks like I’m doing something related to me.
Was it a saint skill research?
Well, that’s not important now.

“Great.I have something to ask for a moment. ”

“hmm?Suddenly come and ask, what is it? ”

“ruler.”

When I pulled the hand facing Matilda, Matilda was still forward with the expression that he still didn’t know English.

“hmm?Matil variety? ”

Of course, it was the same with Diana that he didn’t know English.
Looking at them, I decided to explain the situation first.

“indeed.Resistance to the dungeon again…So, do you want to ask this body? ”

“Do you know that Diana is a type of mana?”

“hmm?That’s right. ”

In my words, Diana nodded as if he was saying natural.
Indeed, the hemp.I’m reliable.

“Then can you find out the characteristics of Mana in Matilda’s curse?”

“…indeed.Is it that. ”

And as soon as I said that, Diana seemed to know my intentions exactly.

“But to do that, I have to see and touch the traces of the curse.Is it okay? ”

“…yes.”

And of course, the cardinals seemed to know exactly what I wanted to say.
Originally, it was Matilda who thought that the trace of the curse was ugly and tried not to show it to others, but this time he nodded as much as the issue.

“…Can I take it off here? ”

“hmm.Before that, you, you go out for a while. ”

“huh.”

I would have played a joke to see you, but this time it wasn’t.
I decided to go outside and wait.
And waiting for the result in front of the visit, Diana opened the door again and revealed it.
After that, Matilda was wearing all his clothes and was trimming his clothes.

“Your expectations are right.”

DwarfLet’s see, Diana nodded slowly and told me.
I was expecting it, but is it like that?

In short, this is this.
The mana full of dungeons is nothing but a mana of war gods.
And the divinity used by the clergy is a natural story, but the mana of our goddess.
That’s why toxic priests feel very pressure in the dungeon.

And Matilda, who is so good at being a cardinal at a young age, is a strong constitution of the mana of the war god, as he is born with an optimized body to accept the goddess’s mana.
However, there was a device that gave Matilda to be resistant to the mana of the war god, and it was a curse of the same characteristics of the war god mana.
In other words, the curse that surrounds Matilda’s body was the curse of the war.

I thought it was strange.
No matter how tremendously cursed, even Diana does not know that he has mastered all the magic of existence.
Besides, any priests are so powerful that they can’t cure.
And a curse that can only be seen that the object is targeted at the goddess’s believers.
And finally, it touched the ancient ruins.

There were a lot of elements to suspect that it was a curse of the war of war.
But I thought so, but honestly, I didn’t care much.
Whether the curse is a curse in the age of war, it was a curse that didn’t work for me, and it was a curse that I could solve.
But thanks to that curse, Matilda was able to carry the dungeon properly.

When I came now, I had to doubt.
Obviously, when Matilda went to the first dungeon, so when he went to the fifth floor from the beginning, Matilda was surely.
And then the curse was spreading all over the body.
However, since then, I know that I can solve the curse, and I have solved Matilda’s curse little by little, and as a result, Matilda rejected it as soon as he went to the fourth floor.

The only question is that Matilda has been adapted to the fourth layer since then.
To be precise, I was distressed and after being rescued.
…huh?wait for a sec.Matilda must have been adapted because I was worried about it and continued to be in the fourth floor village.
But the response that I saw earlier, there was no problem in the village even in the original dungeon.It is only outside the village.
In the beginning, the village also installed a device that changes the nature of the mana of the dungeon, centering on the teleport magic circle, so it cannot reach the mana of the dungeon.
In other words, no matter how long in the village, there is nothing to adapt to the mana of the dungeon.shit!Why have you been missing this so far?!

“Matilda, then you have been forced to keep in mind?!”

“……. ”

In my cry, Matilda turned his head and avoided his eyes.
It was like that too!
Matilda was not adapted to the dungeon mana.It was just ignorant.
And this time, as I specialized in special training, I had a lot of things to have sex with me, and when the curse was solved rapidly, I couldn’t stand the rejection of the rejection.
shit.It’s my girl’s work, so I can’t neglect!You didn’t notice it at all!

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

At the same time, it was fortunate that Matilda was in a position that had nothing to be dangerous.
It’s a position to protect the rear, but in the beginning, my aggro was not because of the monster’s rear.
In addition, even though Hana Monster was looking for the rear side, Sarana Diana was holding up, so it was finished before Matilda’s protection.
In other words, Matilda has rarely used to play an insurance role.
And even when I hunted alone with me, I left the role of a healer.
I didn’t intended this situation and placed it in such a position, but it was a good thing that was really unhappy.
Well, thanks to Matilda, he was hiding the rejection of the rejection.

“ha.Matilda.you…. ”

I sighed to Matilda, and I couldn’t feel what to say.

“…I wanted to be by your side.I wanted to help.Although it has never been very helpful yet…. ”

Matilda lit up my sighs and shouted, but muttered like that.
In a voice that seems to be excuses.I still can’t meet me with me.

no.I know.Because I like me so much, I know that for me, so I can’t get a sense of what to say.
It’s not something to just do it?

“ha.okay.At least, even if your curse is loosened, I don’t think you will have something to do. ”

“…yes?”

Because of this, I scratched my head and decided to say that.
Matilda raised his head to see if my words were quite surprising and finally met.
I looked at Matilda and smiled slightly, and continued to talk with a little humorous voice.

“Is that too?I’m not sure, but is it a lot of pressure?I like me so far that I want to be together so far, so I can go away because the curse is loosened? ”

Matilda was afraid that the feelings about me might be because of the curse.
In recent years, I haven’t had any of the color at all, but there’s still anxiety about him.

“ah…All, you…Remember…. ”

“hey.Isn’t that too much?So I think I was forgetting that important?Of course I remember.Do you say that? ”

“Ugh…! ”

hmm.Now I thought it was a bit cool.Matilda.Don’t fall in love.Oh, were you already in love?
I wanted to be a pink mode again, but this time it wasn’t.
Instead, Matilda had a little tears in his eyes, and he came in my arms and rubbed his face in my chest.
I lightly embrace Matilda and gently stroked the head with one hand.

Perhaps the reason Matilda wanted to stay with me so far was because of that anxiety.
If the curse disappears, the feelings of me may disappear.
Of course, even if the feelings of me disappeared, I would like to make me like me again, but that’s not the anxiety that all the emotions might disappear.
That’s why I kept being with me and tried to grow my feelings about me.
That’s why it was possible to prevent pink mode if you decide now, but sometimes it has become a pink mode from dungeons.

And in my words, I may have resolved the anxiety that was kept in the corner of that heart.
no.It may not have disappeared completely, but at least a little lighter.I want to believe that.

“Diana, definitely the horsepower of the dungeon was hard to endure the clergy?”

I stroked my head as if I was reassuring Matilda, looking at Diana standing awkwardly next to him and asking.

“hmm.If the inference of these body is certain, the magic of the dungeon is the magic of drank.And will the clergy will be reconstructed to make it easier to accept the horsepower of the goddess, that is, the divine power?The more you level, the more you speak.So the higher the level of clergy, the greater the rejection of the dungeon.In fact, the more you go down to the lower layer, the harder you see the clergy. ”

After all, Diana seemed to have reached the same conclusion as me.
But if the reasoning is true, there are some questions.

“I think it’s a power of the goddess’s magic so much that it’s second to the sacred power of the clergy.”

okay.If it was a rejection of the goddess’s horsepower, it was me who had to cause the most rejection.

“hmm….Yes.Perhaps that’s why the goddess has brought people in a different level so far.It’s like you. ”

And in my question, Diana slightly touched her chin and thought about it.

“in other words?”

“A totally different dimension like you.Therefore, human beings who do not go through the hands of the goddess may be able to adapt to any horsepower.Didn’t you say that you didn’t have magic at all before you became your saint? ”

iced coffee.indeed.Is it that?
surely.It was quite convincing.
If you are a goddess of the goddess, there is enough to be filled with this world.
Perhaps one of the people of this world was selected to make a saint and turned to the dungeon, but it was no problem at all.
Nevertheless, it was because it was because of the reason why I brought myself in another world and gave my own strength to create a saint and head towards the dungeon.
And Diana says that the reason is in adaptability.

Since there was no magical power in the first place, the body can adapt to the magic of the goddess and the magic of drinking.
As a result, he became a saint with the power of the goddess, but he can walk around without any problems in the dungeon of the horsepower of drinking.
It is definitely a good story.

“huh?no.wait for a sec.Then what is Laea? ”

“hmm.This body is also questionable. ”

Raea is a nine -tailed fox.And according to my reasoning, the nine -tailed fox is clearly a race of war.
However, he is divinity to Lay’s body, and at the same time, the dungeon is also traveling without any difficulty.

Of course, Ray is not a pure nine tail fox.
In the age of warIt is already thousands of years ago that it changed to God’s era.
Naturally, the blood of the races would have been mixed through generations, and of which there would have been more blood of the races created by the goddess.
Raea will only be the strongest among them.

In addition, the race itself was a question of many questions.
Gumiho is definitely a race of the war of war when he sees the appearance of the instinct and the ability to kill people with sex.
At the same time, however, the power of the nine -tailed fox showed the power that the goddess gave.
In particular, the races made by the goddess showed too much of the Succubus, which is thought to have the most characteristics of the goddess.
Perhaps the race called the Gumiho is a race with all the characteristics of the two gods created between the war and the goddess era?

no.But even though, the question was not gone.
The body that can adapt to both the magic of the goddess and the magic of the war god.
It’s an optimized body for the saint.
If you brought me from another world because of the adaptability of horsepower, it means that you had to make a saint a saint without it.
Besides, Layea is even thin, so he is a character who is eligible for the saint.

Oh, was you not controlling the power of the nine -tailed nine -tailed fox?
Before meeting me, Layea was definitely unable to control the power so that people were killed by sex.
no.I didn’t know what the power he had at all and why people died with sex.
So did you choose the day in another world?
It’s not a sense of sense, but it’s not something.

“Diana.”

As I thought about it, I suddenly heard Barnet’s voice from behind.

“A person came from Arakne Clan.There is an important story. ”

Even though I would be Matilda and Matilda, Barnetsa did not even look at us and looked at Diana.
As a result, this guy, I and Matilda and Matilda returned to the mansion, I didn’t meet.
Obviously we knew we came back.
Are you still stuck with work that night?

“Do you mean to this body?”

“…For Savings Clan, this is. ”

Diana also asked if he noticed it, and Barnet was slightly moxibustion and only looked at me and replied.
Well, it’s been almost two weeks, but I’ve never met my face since then.
Naturally, I didn’t feel Barnet’s feelings, and it was not strange even if it was still in.

“Are you still stuck?”

“I’m not stuck.”

“Then why?Are you just ashamed of seeing my face? ”

“…Allicia is waiting in the room. ”

Is it real?Was it just ashamed?
If you are ashamed, give me a shameful tee.The face is a little red.

“…Oh, yeah.Allicia is. ”

Do you come back again?
no.I think I came to work, so I think there was a progress in the dungeon.
Even if the timing was bad, it was too bad.

“I’m a little busy now, but we go back and later we again…. ”
“no.song.”

First of all, it’s first to finish talking to Matilda.
I thought so, but I tried to return Allicia, but Matilda, who was buried in my chest, shook his head and said so.

“what?but.”

“It’s okay.Wouldn’t he come because of the dungeon’s work? ”

Matilda, who raised his head, looked at me with clear eyes as if he had tears in his eyes.
I always think about it, but this one is a mentality really strong.
Well, you can’t do it unless you’re already mentally strong from putting your curse in your body.

“okay.Please guide me. ”

Thus, we first headed to the room to find out what Alicia came.

“Howdy.”

And when I arrived at the hospitality room, there was Allicia, where there were some sitting and drinking tea.
okay.Car, not beer.That’s a bit.
Alicia was not even dressed in armor, but somehow dressed in dresses.

“……. ”
“……. ”

As soon as I checked the appearance of Alicia, I turned to Barnetsa.
Barnet.Have you ever ignored it and talked to Diana.
When he asked Barneta with his eyes, Barnetsa smoked another eye.
That’s why it was right.

“…If you have something to say, do you say something. ”

And it is natural, but Alisia was clearly watching that we exchanged them.
no.I don’t know what conversations we have exchanged with our eyes, but you may have noticed something strange.

“no.It’s pretty. ”

To Alicia, who looks bad, I told you that.
And at that moment, the women’s expressions were not good at the same time.
no.Dianana Matilda and Barnetsa understand.I’m jealous.
But what is Allicia?!Did you praise it?!

“Is it not so suited?!On the topic you said, if you get a little girl, you will be able to seduce you! ”

“no!I praised me ?!And you!really!Ah-oh!Wouldn’t it come to flirt with me?! ”

Did you come to assassinate me?!
The eyes of our kids are sharper?!
If you’re trying to get a car butty, it’s very perfect!

“All, of course not!Do you say that?!It’s a baby !?You, like you, now, this much…! ”

“okay!I knew it was talking about it and what did you come to? ”

After hearing my story, I saw Alicia, who became strange, and I realized that I died if this more conversation went further.
Not others, but in our hands.
Because of this, I hurriedly talked and decided to talk to this system.
…By the way, this guy pretended to be hairy, but was there still a feeling of me?

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.

“This is.”

Alicia also foreseeing that it would be revealed by talking more than this, and I decided to follow my words.
Something on the table, Allicia put his arms folded with an uncomfortable look.
As a result, Allicia’s quite large breasts are placed over two arms and gathered.
In addition, the beautiful coffee -colored skin was dressed in a design of the design, and the upper part of the collected chest was completely exposed.

This guy is still trying to seduce me…no.Can’t this guy be able to do such a good thing?
Looking at the attitude, it’s not your own will.
Perhaps if you wear a dress and wear your arms like that, you can’t think about how it will look like.
In many ways, he is a dangerous guy.

I naturally forced my eyes to focus on my chest and focused on the cloth on the table.
The identity of the cloth was the map.
And to show us like this is probably the map of the turtle.
The map is written meticulously enough to fill the wide cloth, so it seemed that there was no empty corner.

“Did you complete in the meantime?”

It’s quite fast.
If you were simply looking for a passage that leads to the 5.5th floor, it was not surprising to be completed in the meantime, but it seems that you have written the map thoroughly to every corner.
Of course, Alisia, who is a talented man who goes through the sixth floor, was attached, but the skills of that three -person room are increasing day by day.huh?wait for a sec.
As soon as I tried to open my mouth again, Allicia nodded and replied.

“okay.thoroughly.But I couldn’t find a secret room. ”

Allicia was making an uncomfortable look, but it wasn’t just because I didn’t like the conversation before.

“I couldn’t confirm the gender of the turtle because I wasn’t you, but you did it?Males are usually in a hidden room.So I was thinking about finding a hidden room. ”

In that way, Allicia scratched his head as if it were so hard.
It was quite unusual in the situation where the road was blocked in a much higher class than he originally went to and had to talk to us.

“It is impossible to find the next small passage of us.Also, you may find it only by the power of the saint. ”

“If you think about the pattern so far, I think it’s probably not.It’s okay though.I actually guess. ”

To Alicia, who speaks sorry, I answered lightly with a big tone.
In fact, since I first met a turtle in the turtle gigul, this trick has been roughly guessed.

“If you think turtle shells are disguised as a wall and are blocking hidden rooms, it’s wrong.”

But as if I read my thoughts, I looked at me with a look of allicia’s fool.
no.I know that I am not a good head, but I still get more pissed when I look at it.
But in fact, because Alicia was thinking as he said, I had nothing to return.

“what do you mean?”

“It’s a baby.It’s true that you dig into the secrets of the dungeon we haven’t found, but that’s because of the power of the saint.How different I was with you and dungeon, but I wouldn’t have thought about it? ”

As he said, Allicia again put his arms back and leaned on his back as if he was looking as if he was looking at it.
hey.So don’t emphasize your heart.
I tooEvery time your eyes go, you look at Diana as if you were killing it.
You know you’re not just resentful?Do you buy resentment too?
If you buy a resentment to the wizard, will your life be broken?

“Of course, I hit it all.”

I don’t know if I think that way, or I have said absurd words with the expression of how Alicia is.

“What, what?”

I knew what to say, but it was so absurd that I had to confirm again.

“Well, it’s a long baby.What have you heard so far?Wall.wall.I tried everything.Can you see the passage that leads to the 5th floor?It also killed and found the owner of the class disguised by hitting the wall. ”

…W, too.Are you going to make it so confident?
It’s great in many ways.
Even when you go to the ice cave from the fourth floor.I have been noticing that much before, but this guy investigates the dungeon in this ignorant way?
no.If you see that the turtle will be disguised as a wall, it doesn’t seem to be bad at least in dungeons.

“…Do you do that. ”

At the end of Allicia, I was just convinced.

“So I’m sorry, but I think you should find the passage to the next small class.Can you find it simply? ”

“no.I have to look through every corner. ”

Well, I have a map function, so it’s much easier to find.
I can’t tell it to Alicia.

“What are you talking about?If you use a saint skill, it’s right? ”

But Alicia shook her head as if it were strange.

“no.I don’t know where it is. ”

“Is there a range?You are milk in the second floor…. ”
“ah!yesIt’s!Don’t be!yes!”

This guy!Why do you remember that useless thing again!
People were forgetting and living!

“If you go around while using it, it’s right?You don’t have to go around, you can come from there.Didn’t you even think about it?After all, chicks…. ”
“Cohome.”

“Oh, sin, sorry.”

Alicia was trying to make fun of me, but I apologized directly to Diana’s cough.
It was the same before, but Diana is the best suppression of this guy.
No matter how much Alicia, who is fluttering with a thousand, can’t be in front of Diana.
Besides, all that Alicia said before was not only me but also Diana, who went together.

Well, I didn’t think in the first place, so I didn’t have to sleep.
The proclamation of sanctuary is too big to continue to be used, and most of all, it is not possible to use all party members.
But you do that right away.After all, my head is turning around in dungeons.

“Well, the conclusion is that I have to go.”

But I had no reason to say all the weaknesses of my skills to Alicia, so I was so upset.

“okay.And when we go, we take it together.I want to start searching right away. ”

“We are.You and Samin Room? ”

Alicia always went to Saminbang, so I asked so much, but Alicia shook his head horizontally.

“no.I am a member who went to the fifth floor with you before. ”

“huh?Then you are all your executive? ”

“The next is the 5.5th floor.The difficulty of search is higher than the fifth layer.Of course, is it? ”

“Is it like that.”

No matter how surgely the three -person skills have risen, they can’t suddenly take them to the 5.5th floor.
The fact that the turtle broke through the cave in the first place is now a skill that can be in the fifth floor, so Alisia may not have to look back.

“good.then…Oh, before that.Um…. ”

I was told to listen to Alicia and tried to accept it.

“what?what’s the matter?”

“no.That means. ”

Then I looked at Matilda.
Should I get advice from Allicia?
Perhaps Arakne Clan can answer us.
If it’s about dungeons, if you’re more detailed than Diana.

“I want to ask a little bit, how are you sending you underneath?”

The discomfort I felt since I thought Saminbang was growing rapidly.
It was that Amy, one of the three -person rooms, was a priest.
How can I go to the dungeon so well as my skills are soaring?
It is often different from Raia, which is speculated even in the era of war.
So maybe Arac Ne Clan may have a solution.
No matter how much that’s it, it’s a non -book that’s only in the clan.
However, because this situation was so urgent to just pass by, I asked allicia as a cautious tone.

“ah?What is that.Rather, I want to ask this. ”

But the answer that returned to Alicia was out of my expectations.

“huh?”

“no.Your party is carrying two clergymen who are more precious than gold underneath.It is also one of Cardinals.Wasn’t it something with the power of the saint? ”

iced coffee.indeed.Was it possible for others to see it?

“no.There is no such thing. ”

“But the cardinal, you went to the fifth floor with us?Didn’t you say it was the first time in the dungeon? ”

“Oh, that’s…. ”

I was a little worried about whether to say or not, but I concluded that it would be better to say it.
It was a little bit of a secret to the topic that I was trying to get information first, and most of all, Matilda’s curse is so widespread that I already know.
Still, I’m not going to decide alone, so when I checked Matilda and Diana, I nodded as if both were okay.
Get the confirmation of the two and told Allicia that the curse was helping under the dungeon.
It’s a magical power of drinking, but it’s just that.

“indeed…Curse….So, because the curse is loosened, the cardinals are not deeply descended into the dungeon. ”

“okay.”

“I’m sorry, but there’s nothing helpful on us.”

I could get something helpful, but Alicia shook his head with a sorry look.

“But Amy?And there are paladins among your executives? ”

“So you said before.They are the most promising guys that I have to stick.Amy had a talent to go down to the dungeon from the beginning. ”

“diathesis?”

“okay.…Do not tell anyone this?We have a way to recognize that talent. ”

To me, I wondered to me, and Alicia made a slightly worried expression and told me whisper.

“what?!”

When I heard that, I was surprised in two ways.
One was surprised that I could see that Arakne Clan was pure, and the other one…I was also surprised that Arakne Clan might be hiding something tremendously.
I have been doubtful since I said that there must be under the sixth floor, but is it not related to the war god?

“I tell you, but don’t ask you to find out the qualities of your party members.I said, but no matter how all the alliance can tell you this way.but…no way.It is a service.Cardinals who are there are mana.You can be a cardinal at a young age, and you have already seen rejection in the dungeon.The talented guys can’t have such high skills as a priest.You can really tell anyone to tell anyone?Shouldn’t we talk to Miriel? ”

But Alicia has said that, if he mistaken my reaction in a different sense.
Well, thank you for not knowing that I’m suspicious.
is it.After all, the speculation that Diana did and Diana did was all correct.
But even Diana didn’t know it properly, so I already knew what I had speculated.What are the guys doing?
Is it really related to the war god?Or did you just know that you just went to the dungeon for a long time?

“are you okay.We also noticed that we were noticing.Did you say before?Matilda couldn’t go down because the curse’s magic fades.How did we know that? ”

“Oh, so?but.Because there is a lawyer. ”

“But if you have talent, you can’t have a high skills as a priest, then Amina’s Paladin Executive?”

“okay.Amy and Lily are talented, so they could go up to ambassadors and paladin, but that’s just that.Both are also supplemented by other auxiliary jobs to compensate for their skills.Even if you don’t have as much as a high -ranking priest, it’s already an advantage that there are people who can use recovery magic at the lower class.Maybe the fox on your side will be stagnant soon? ”

It was more comfortable for us to know that we had already knew, and Alicia leaned on the sofa much more comfortably than before.
Well, what was said is completely wrong.
Perhaps if my expectation is correct, there will be no stagnation of Ray’s growth?

========== The reviews of the work ============
Thank you very much for coupons, recommendations, comments.